the Body of Man before the Fall should have so much Beauty Lustre Splendour and Glory put upon it no doubt but when it came first out of Gods Mint it was a most curious silver piece and shone most gloriously hence Christ compares faln Man to the lost groat Luk. 15.8 9. As no Metal is better than Silver but Gold so no Creature was better than Man but Angels Man was made but a little lower than Angels Psal 8.5 before he became to be besmeared with sin his Body did even while naked undoubtedly glitter with a Divine glory being cloathed with a Royal Robe of Majesty and having upon him the Imperial Crown this gave Man Dominion over all Creatures Gen. 1.26 28. The Image and Superscription of God upon this Silver-piece did shine forth so splendidly that it put an awful reverence upon all Creatures towards Man who then had a most Beautiful Body every way suitable to his Divine Soul Hence the Fathers call'd Man in the state of Innocency The Cedar of Paradise the Picture of Heaven the glory of the Earth the Ruler of the World and Gods own delight The Glory and Beauty of Mans Body which was made by a Counsel called even the Master-piece of the works of Gods Head and Hands was no doubt say Divines like the Body of the Sun in the firmament Judg. 5 31. and like the Body of Christ in his Transfiguration when his Face shone as the Sun Matth. 17.2 and well might it do so for he is the Sun of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 And that Derivative Glimpse of Divine Glory put upon Moses in the Mount which caused his face to shine so as affrighted the people from beholding it Exod. 34.29 30. may well mind us what a Primitive Beam of Beauty the Body of Man had before the Fall God did not make Man in the likeness of the Goodliest Creatures but in the similitude of God himself and therefore he could not be without some Reflexive Rays of Royalty and Majesty even from top to toe when all his Members were Weapons of Righteousness unto God Rom. 6.13 Such a dazling Angelical glory had the Proto-Martyr Stephen put upon him as the Mediator Moses had before him so that his Face was as it had been the face of an Angel Act. 6.15 As there was a Visible glory in the Body of the second Adam Job 1.14 They saw his glory exceeding all the glories of the Sons of Men and becoming him who was the Son of God so without all peradventure there was a visible glory in the Body of the first Adam though inferiour to that of the second because of his Hypostatical union Col. 2.9 seeing he is call'd also the Son of God Luk. 3.38 Having no Father as Christ had none but God himself The Image of God was fixed upon Adams Body as well as upon his Soul whereby all the Beasts of the Field all the Fowls of the Air and all the Fishes in the Sea became subject to him and to that glory he was invested with Psal 8.5 6 7 8. and therefore as a sign of his Soveraignty and of their subjection they are all brought to him to receive their Names according to their Natures from him as from their Lord and Master Gen. 2.19 6ly That the Body of Man should be made in some sense Immortal The state of Innocency had this kind of Immortality It was not impossible for Adam to dye and it was possible for him not to dye A thing is said to be Immortal in four senses 1. Essentially Thus God is onely Immortal 2. Ex dono Creationis by the power of the Creation as the Angels and the Souls of Men. 3. Ex Hypothesi upon condition onely as Adams Body had been Immortal if he had stood in his Innocency This Innocency would have embalm'd his living Body better than all the Spices of Egypt could embalm a dead one Manna that was of it self Corruptible Exod. 16.20 21. lasted long and kept sweet many hundred years when laid up according to Gods Command in the golden pot v. 33. Hebr. 9.4 Obedience to God did not onely save it sweet on the Sabbath day but for some Centuries after as their garments lasted forty years Deut. 29.5 so mans Body might have lasted a thousand years in the way of Obedience yea and have never dyed Some say that the Tree of life was to be his constant food which should not onely be a Symbol of life but also a Supporter of it in an Immortal so far as innocent state that Tree would have so preserv'd his Radical Moisture and Natural Heat in an equal temper as well as in a lasting supply that Adams Body should never have had either wrinkle or Hoary Hairs but he should have lived in youthful vigour and in a happy vivacity for a thousand years upon earth and then without either anguish or sickness or pains of Death have been translated from Earth to Heaven the Reliques of this Natural Immortality made Adam live 930 years and Methusalem 960. However this is certain that the wages of sin is death Rom. 6.23 The body of Man without sin could not have turned into Corruption Death entred into the world by sin Rom. 5.12 before he had sinned there was Temperamentum ad pondus such an equal Temperature of Qualities and the humours in him had such an happy harmony that they could neither breed Distempers nor bring Death but as soon as he had eaten forbidden fruit he came down to a condition of Mortality Gen. 2.17 Adam dyed not that day but lived 930 years after yet then and thereby was his Body made liable to such Diseases and dangers as might deliver him up to Death 4. Something is said to be Immortal Ex dono novae Creationis by the power of the Resurrection So the Bodies of the Saints raised up by the power of God are thereby preserved in mansions of glory for evermore The Body which is at Death sown in Corruption shall be raised in Incorruption 1 Corinth 15.42 it is sown in Dishonour it shall be raised in Glory v. 43. having the glory of the Soul transparent in it as we see the colour of the wine in the glass so the glory of the Soul shall be seen in the Body and this glory shall be a Corporeal glory according to the Maxim Quicquid recipitur recipitur ad modum recipientis non recepti Every thing received is in the thing receiving or receiver according to the nature of the thing receiving and not of the thing received Thus the body being a Corporeal thing receiveth glory from the Soul after a Corporeal manner yea the body it self shall be made a glorified body it shall be conform'd to the glorifyed body of Christ as to the standard Phil. 3.21 the Terrestrial body shall at the Resurrection be made a Celestial 1 Cor. 15.40 or a Spiritual body v. 44. it shall be more like a Spirit than a Body So Diaphanous and transparent saith
11.20 so it may be said of the lust of the Eyes that it is the chief of the Devils Engines an Heathen could say that a world of wickedness windeth it self into the heart by the window of the Eye There is an Apologue a most significant Fable of a Contention that arose betwixt the Eye and the Heart which of the two was the greater cause of sin a Reference was made by them both to Reason which decided the Controversie thus Cordi causam imputans occasionem Oculo Reason determined that the Heart was the cause of sin but the Eye was the occasion of it oh how oft doth the Devil make the Eye to be as a Burning-glass to set the Heart on fire as he did Davids 2 Sam. 11.2 from the roof he saw a woman and from this roof did Davids downfal begin for there the old Serpent easily winded himself into his Heart by the loop-holes of his Eyes and made himself master of the whole man from looking he went on to lusting and the venome thereof did so infect his Vitals that upon the Ladder of Hell he got a most foul yet not a final fall though it would have been no less had not the hand of Heaven been underneath him to help him up again Psal 37.24 No wonder then if David did so heartily cry Lord turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity Psal 119.37 lest looking should cause liking and liking lusting again and Job steppeth one degree further to wit from a Prayer to a Vow Job 31.1 yea from a Vow and Covenant to a solemn Imprecation v. 7. he knew the danger of irregular glancing and of inordinate gazing these two do often metamorphize a Man into a Beast and make him a prey to his own bruitish Affections Thus we see that the Eye is now become an Evil Eye so called frequently in Scripture Deut. 15.9 Prov. 23.6 28.22 Matth. 6.23 20.15 Mark 7.22 Luke 11.34 1. Hence the Word flatly forbids us to walk after the sight of our Eyes and the lust of our Hearts Numb 15.39 Eccles 11.9 for those two are seldom sundred 2 Job set a guard and laid Gods Charge upon his Eyes lest they should prove a Broaker of sin to him as that Hang-by Hiram the Adullamite did to Judah Gen. 38.20 4. Hence God hath placed Tears in this sinful and in no other Member which are tokens of Repentance that as it were they might wash it from its sinfulness therefore the Hebrew word Gnaijn well signifies a Fountain as well as an Eye for from it as from a Fountain doth Iniquity flow and surely as the Eye is a Fountain of sin it should be a Fountain of sorrow also Therefore the Prophet wish'd that his Eyes might be a Fountain of Tears Jerem. 9.1 that he might with the waters of godly sorrow wash away the filth both of his own and of other mens sins the waters that flow from a bleeding Vine are said to cure the Leprosie sure I am those Gospel-tears which flow from a Godly Heart are very Instrumental in curing the fretting Leprosie of sin and therefore God hath made the Eye of a watry Constitution that it may be frequently trickling down Tears for that washing work such waters will be turned into wine at the Marriage of the Lamb for which purpose they are preserved in Gods Bottle Psal 56.8 Oh blest is that Soul which is plentifully bathed in the warm bath of their own penitent tears and in the Kings Bath of the Blood of the Lamb of God for without blood there is no remission Hebr. 9.2 'T is not our Tears alone but 't is Christs Blood that doth expiate sin Zeeh. 13.1 The Fountain opened in the sides of our Saviour Job 19.34 who came by water to sanctifie and by blood to justifie penitent sinners 1 Joh. 5.6 Finally seeing the sight by the fall is become a deceitful and a sinful sense our Saviour giveth safe and saving Counsel Matth. 5.29 not only to bind it to its good behaviour call it from its outstrays and lay Gods charge upon it as well as thine own check but also to pluck it out of the old Adam and place it in the new lest it prove a window of wickedness and become a worse disease than any of those two hundred diseases which Physicians reckon up do belong to the Eye and lest Death enter in at that window according to Jer. 9.21 as the Antient Fathers apply that Text cautioning us to shut our Casements lest sin ascend into the Soul thereby and Death by sin so this light of the body bring the Soul to utter darkness Secondly The Ear is a noble Organ and an honourable Member of the Body as well as the Eye in many respects 1. The Ear is as Aristotle calls it one of the two Learned Senses it is an Instrument of Instruction it lets in all Discipline to the Soul All Learning is let into the Mind either by Ocular demonstration or by Auricular Admonition Job 33.16 36.10 15. As the Eye is the window so the Ear is the door for Discipline to enter 2. The Ear is that excellent Organ that lets in Life and Salvation At this door the Devil drew in death at first Gen. 3.1 c. as well as at the window v. 6. Satan in the Serpent said only to bely what God had said Eve listned and let in death God ordaineth as it were to cross and counter-work the Devil that as Death entred into the world through the Ear by our first Parents listening to that old Manslayer so Life should enter into the Soul by the same door the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God As the living Parents of Mankind Adam and Eve in their state of Innocency had listned with their Ears to the Devils proffers so their dead posterity which by their first Parents fall were become dead in sin by bearing Christs promise should live not only the life of grace on Earth but also the life of glory in Heaven Joh. 5.25 And the Prophet saith Hear and your Souls shall live Isa 55.3 therefore he calls on them there Hattu Oznekem to hear with all their might unto the Covenant of Grace and so to the Counsel of Christ Revel 3.18 which only hath power to quicken dead Souls the Covenant of works and the Counsel both of the Devil and of our own darkened understandings have a killing property 3. The Ear is that noble door by which Saving Faith is conveyed into the Soul Faith comes by hearing Rom. 10.17 Faith is the gift of God Eph. 2.8 and God giveth not that gift to all men 2 Thess 3.2 but only to his Elect therefore 't is call'd the Faith of Gods Elect Tit. 1.1 yet God giveth not this gift immediately to Man but mediately by hearing the word As the Eye is called the Sense of Love so the Ear is call'd the Sense of Faith The saving knowledge of God is not conveyed into the Soul
Serpent did bite Christ by the Heel in putting him to Death yet even then and thereby Christ gave Satan a most deadly blow upon the Head for though Christ died a shameful painful and cursed Death for us Gal. 3.13 as being hanged on a Tree Deut. 21.23 to expiate the Curse brought in by this forbidden Tree Cant. 8.5 yet was he quickened by the Spirit 1 Tim. 3.16 Rose again for our Justification Rom. 8.34 and swallow'd up Death in victory Isa 25.8 1 Cor. 15.57 And to this very Promise and Prophecy many Scriptures have a most excellent Reference as Psal 56.7 and 89.52 and 49.6 and 22.17 2 Cor. 13.4 and 1 Pet. 3.18 Thus Christs Head was not broken but his Heel only was bruised As the bruising of the Heel relates 2. To Christ Mystical his Church or Christians so it pointeth out 1. The Bodies of the Saints which are as the Heel and lower part as their Souls are the Head and upper part according to Mr. Mead's Notion and Death hath power over the Heel or Body below while the Head or Soul is in Bliss above yea and the Devil hath play'd his Tricks with the Relicks of Saints Bodies whereby he infused the Romish Doctrine of the Worship and Invocation of the Martyrs of which Wound in the Heel that Church halteth unto this day 2. It pointeth out the unsound part of the Visible Church or Hypocrites which are but the Heel of the Church of Christ Those are indeed within the Devils Commission here to bruise and break for a further manifestation of Gods Glory and that they which are approved might be made manifest 1 Cor. 11.19 3. It pointeth out the Church Militant on Earth which is but as the Heel or lower part thereof the Church Triumphant in Heaven being as the Head and out of Satans reach This Heel the Devil is frequently wounding yet is it but a sleight Wound which though it may be painful is never Mortal like the Wound in the Heel far from the Vitals the Head or Heart All the Persecutions of the Church here below do indeed reach their Bodies Goods or good Names yet are they only as a bruise in the Heel in comparison of the better part the Spiritual Life whereof cannot be endangered Mat. 10.28 Neither the Devil nor his Instruments are able to reach the Soul below or the Saints above â Herein is contained an entire Christian Catechism touching the Malady and Misery of Man by the Fall and the Remedy and Reparation of miserable Man by Christ this is pure Gospel that our Adversary the Devil is laid along upon the ground as the Serpent or overwhelmed and turned upon his Back by the Messiah so though he be an implacable Enemy can do no great mischief as he is punish'd and put into such a painful posture and though he sting us in the Heel and make us halt yet must we go halting towards Heaven as Jacob did over Penuel Gen. 32.31 Yea Run the Race set before us Heb. 12.1 Now after the Tempter follows the Doom of the Tempted 1. The Doom of the Woman being first in the Transgression 1 Tim. 2.14 Her Doom is threefold 1. For seducing her Husband she is Doomed to Sorrow 1. In Conceiving 2. In Bringing forth 3. In Bringing up too 2. For pleasing her Palate she shall have pain in her Womb No Female of any kind hath greater pain than that of a Woman as Naturalists say 3. As she proved a stumbling block to her Husband to whom she should have been an Help meet she is Doomed to a Subjection to him v. 10. to have her dependency upon her Husband both for Direction Protection and Provision hence it is that oftentimes against her own will she endureth the uneasy Yoak of an unequal Ruler yea and against Gods will too for God would not have Husbands to rule with rigour though he grant them a righteous Rule over their Wives he would not have them bitter against them Col. 3.19 Eph. 5.28.33 1 Tim. 2.12 1 Pet. 3.1 yet in all this we have a fair Specimen of Divinâ Mercy 1. That God doth not cast Eve off or curse her as he had done the Serpent All this was a fatherly Chastisement rather than a satisfactory and proportionable Punishment God might have inflicted the mulct of sudden death upon her which she had merited he might have taken away the Blessing of Fruitfulness before promised but he only mingleth it with Dolours and yet tolerable Tortures Though the Throws in Birth be so torturing as no kind of Torments can parallel insomuch that Medea in the Tragedy said She had rather die ten times over in Battel than bring forth but once only yet God mitigates the rigour of his Justice with his sweet Mercy in Dooming her only to Temporal Pains where Eternal Death was deserved this was remitted for the Seed newly promised Ezek. 18.23 Psal 103.10 c. 2. Those grievous pains are not so grievous as the Curse and Wrath of God and the pains of Hell all which was the Devils Doom 3. Those pains were imposed to bring her to Repentance and to make her long for Heaven where all pain and sorrow is done away 4. Those Pains are recompens'd with following Joy John 16.21 5. Neither is all hope of life cut off from her if she continue in faith c. 1 Tim. 2.15 The last part of this Divine Doom is upon Adam God observing the same order therein as they had sinned the Offender who sinned last is sentenc'd last and herein is specified 1. The Cause of the Doom and 2. The kinds of it which are three 1. The cursing of the Earth to Man 2. The toilsom life of Man 3. His tiresom Life to expire in a bodily Death v. 17 18 19 c. All which were only Temporal not Eternal punishments for God makes no mention here of Eternal Death which is the proper punishment of sin Rom. 6.23 because by the promised Messiah here a Reconcilement was made betwixt God and Man both for Remission of Sin and the Grace of Eternal Life were contained in the promise of that Seed which would break the Devils Head Hence 't is concluded by all solid Authors that Adam was not Damned but Saved upon those grounds 1. He was a Type of Christ and never any Reprobate or Damned one doth the Scripture make to Typifie our Saviour 2. The Promise of the Messiah was given to them both upon their Transgression which they laid hold on by Faith and therefore Adam call'd his Wives Name Eve that is Life or living in Testimony of his Faith in and Thankfulness for that lively and Life-giving Oracle concerning Christ v. 15. whereby Eve as well as himself had a reprieve from Death and became the Mother of all living whether a Natural or Spiritual Life v. 20. 3. Adam is expresly call'd the Son of God Luke 3.38 so he cannot rationally be reputed a Son of Death or Damnation 4. Neither is it probable that
first Adam yet could not do either to the second Adam but he was conquer'd by him who with an Apage commands him out of his presence ver 10. N.B. Note well 2. Tho' those Thieves Sin and Satan could neither Stop nor Strip the Second Adam yet they did not only dismount the First Adam from his Primitive Innocency which should have sustain'd him but also strip'd him of that Robe of Righteousness which should have array'd him and of that Majesty and Glory wherewith he was Created and Crowned Psalm 8.5 6 Having Dominion over all Creatures ver 7 8. If those Thieves prevailed over such a Green Tree as Adam was in his Pure State it may well be supposed what mischief they may do both to the Habitual and Back-sliding Sinner N.B. Notewell 3. Nor was this all the damage those Thieves did to the First Adam that Original Sinner but they striped him so sorely and wounded him so deeply as to leave him half dead that is they spoiled him of his Immortality of his posse non cadere possibility of not falling wherein he was Created and reduced him into a mortal state In the day thou eatest of the forbidden fruit thou shalt surely die Gen. 2.17 to wit thou shalt be a mortal for by this one man's sin Death entred into the World as well as Sin and Death hath Reigned from Adam unto this Day Rom. 5. 12 14. Heb. 9.27 yet in this sense those Thieves left him but half dead not only because tho' his Immortality seized upon his External body yet his Internal Soul remained Immortal but also because he recovered his Fall by Believing in that Promise of the Woman's Seed Gen. 3.15 as is made more manifest in my first volume of the Life and Death of Adam however all the Posterity of Adam are doomed in the Scripture of Truth not only half dead but wholly dead even stark dead in Sin Eph. 2.1 2 3 4 5. Inferences from hence are First Sinners are great losers such as Travel from Jerusalem to Jericho from the Blessing to the Curse do forsake their own mercies with Jonah Jon. 2.8 while they follow lying vanities such may meet with a Tempest a Whale as he did yea and an Hell it self Jonah cried out of the Belly of Hell and the Lord heard him Jon. 2.2 but God will not hear Impenitent ones that howl in Hell Secondly If Sin be such a notorious Thief that both Robs God of his Honour and Man of God's Favour yea it Robb'd the Angels that Fell as well as Adam and still Robs us of our Spiritual Graces the Money that should maintain us in our Passage to Heaven as well as of many Temporal Blessings while we live upon Earth as of our Health Wealth c. which we forfeit by our Sin c. Then Thirdly Make a most strict search for this Thief let not thy Heart be as an Hostess to entertain it nor thy Senses be as Doors to let it enter nor thy Affections as Handmaids to attend it Soul thou not art won over to Jericho until thy Heart and Affections be won thither but if thy Face be to Jerusalem Luke 9.53 then God's Angels and a Pillar of Glory shall both Protect and Direct thee Be sure to secure this Thief c. If thou cry out thou shalt not Dye Deut. 22.27 as the betrothed Damosel Therefore when thou seest the Thief a coming to thee be sure thou consent not to his coming as he did Psalm 50.18 but shut thy Door against him and hold him fast as Elisha did against the murdering Messenger 2 Kin. 6.32 If thou open thy door to him thou art then a Partner with the Thief and so an hater of thy own Soul Prov. 29.24 when the Door is left carelesly open then the Thief cometh in Hos 7.1 and He cometh not but for to Steal Kill and Destroy John 10.10 that is the Thiefs Errand and tho' he be blame-worthy for doing so badly yet whom must we blame for leaving open the Door We are commanded to shut our Chamber Door and hide our Selves till the Indignation be past Isa 26.20 but when this good Shepherd this compassionate Samaritan comes and knocks Rev. 3.20 with the Hammer of his Word and with the hand of his Spirit we must open to him immediately Luke 12.36 Now come we to the Remedy against this manifold Malady aforenamed The Remedy is threefold as the Malady was but the former two are Remedies Imaginary only but no real Remedies ver 31 32. as first Remark 1st ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ver 31. which is read by Chance but it may be better read by Providence for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Greek word signifies the Lord who orders all casualities by his over-ruling Providence 't is the blind Pagans that ascribe fortuitous things to their blind Goddess Fortune whereas Man's way is not in himself c. Jer. 10.23 and God tells Moses Pharaoh will go next Morning to the River side Exod. 7.15 and thus Nebuthadnezzar standing with his Army at the head of two ways unresolved whether to March against Ammon or against Jerusalem he there cast Lots and the Lord disposed them Prov. 16.33 so as to March against the Latter Ezek. 21.20 21 22. what is contingent to Man is necessary to God Homer could say All things are Chained to Jove's Chair-foot sure I am they are so to the Hand of the true Jehovah so this Greek word ver 31. excludes the purpose of Man but not at all the Counsel of God c. Remark 2d A certain Priest came down that way and when he saw him he passed by on the other side N.B. Note well This is not writ to vilifie all Priests for Christ himself was a Priest after the Order of Melchisedeck Heb. 7.11 15 17. but it was to shew that Christ being the end of that legal Priesthood was now become more compassionate to his Neighbour Man in a new Evangelical way Tho' Priests under the Law were ordained to shew compassion Heb. 5.2 3. yet now the Comforter was coming to endow a Gospel-Ministry with Messages of glad tidings and with gifts of Compassion Jude ver 22. and with whom he was to abide to the World's end Mat 28.20 Remark 3d This Priest had an opportunity to shew Mercy unto this half Dead Man whom therefore Christ calls his Neighbour but he had no Bowels of compassion towards him tho' he had this opportunity 'T is said here ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã he passed by on the other side he stood at a distance opposite to him as the Greek word signifies possibly he might plead 1st I am in great hast in my Journey and cannot stay here 2d I am afraid of the like harm by those Thieves my self Or 3d Above all I may not touch a Dead Carcase for that is pollution by the Law Thus this Priest wanting a pittying Heart might cover his neglect with such slender excuses of Fear and Horror c. even the
their Death as well as in their Life for as they both Lived so they both Dyed Qualis vita Mors finis ita an Holy Lifâ hath an Happy Death so contra First Lazarus dyeth and he dyed in the Lord Rev. 14.13 He slept in Jesus 1 Thess 4.14 So his Death was Blessed being but as that Noble Charior which Joseph the Lord of the Land of Egypt sent to fetch his Father in to partake with him of his glory Gen. 45.27 So the Lord sent Death to this Miserable godly Man as a Waggon not only to carry him out of his present Misery but also to carry him home to his Fathers House where he might partake of future Felicity and endless Glory This Holy Beggar had the Holy Angels attending him at his Death he had been before in his Life Canibus Expositus a Companion of Dogs but now at his Death he is become Angelorum Socius an Associate of Angels who waited upon him at his dying Hour Angels may indeed wait upon wicked Men as that Angel did at the Pool of Bechesda John 5.2 3 4. We cannot suppose that every Person of that Multitude of Impotent folk were godly yet whosoever he was good or bad that first stepped into the Pool when the Waters thereof were moved he was straight-way healed by the Angel But this good Man had many Angels to meet him in his way of Dying as Jacob had Gen. 32.1 2. So his Death was to him only as another Mahanaim having Gods Host making a Lane being on each side to Succour his Soul with an easie passage out of his Body N. B. Note well Here was not one Angel only attending Dying Lazarus but many Angels all as it were striving which of them should be his bearers into a better World Thus he who had been licked by Dogs in his Life was now Honoured by Angels at his Death if it be asked What shall be done to the Man whom the King of Kings Delighteth to Honour as Esth 6.6 9 11. 'T is Answered he shall be Honoured with this double Honour 1. To be born upon the Wings of Prayer while he lives and 2. To be born upon the Wings of Angels when he Dyes Such Honour have all the Saints Psal 149.9 This is a greater Honour than that Honour of Hamans hammering out for himself of Riding upon the Kings Horse in Royal Robes c. as above Esth. 6. Yea 't is greater Honour than that of Amasis King of Egypt who would most Ambitiously have his own Royal Chariot to be drawn by four of his fellow Kings whom he had taken Captive in War in stead of Horses to hurry him about in State Oh! How great was this Honour done to a dying Saint that must have the Holy Angels come down from Heaven to Earth upon this Errand only Namely to carry Lazarus's Soul from Earth to Heaven as our Lord hath appointed them To be Ministring Spirits to the Heirs of Salvation Hebr. 1.14 This Office they account their Honour in Christ who Confirmed them as he Redeemed us that they might not fall as the Evil Angels did Secondly Dives so call'd dyed also and was buryed ver 22. This is all that is said of him leaving his Attendance at Death and his passage after Death to be gathered out of ver 23. where we find him in Hell a ploce of Torments which necessarily presupposeth that he was attended with Devils at his Death as Lazarus was with Angels at his 'T is said here the rich Man also dyed his Riches whereof he had boasted Ps 49.6 and wherein he had trusted Ps 52.7 Mark 10.24 during his life could not now deliver him from Death Prov. 11.4 Death is the end of all worldly glory Ps 49.10 'T is Appointed unto all Men once to dye Hebr. 9.27 None of his Skillfullest Physitians with their Constliest Cordials could Redeem him from being Artested by that grim Serjeant Death and when Dead he was Buried and possibly the whole Town attended him to his Bârying-place whereas poor Lazarus probably had but four Bearers of his Body and a few following the Bier c. though this rich Mans Body was undoubtedly born in great Pomp and Splendour to the Grave yet poor Lazarus's Soul was in a far more splendid State carryed up into glory Whereas no Funeral Solemnities not the choicest sweet purfumes could Cure much less save this Gluttons stinking Soul which ãâã certainly feized upon by Devils with greediness at its departure out of his Body who hurryed it away hastily to Hell the next news we hear of him is he that had been Clothed in Bysso in Silken Robes while he lived was now groaning in Abysso in that Bottomless pit whereinto those Devils had plunged him when he was dead The Lord let him live the longer to Repent in but he Repented not Revel 2.21 22. So now God bid the Devils to take him c. This brings in the Fourth Difference betwixt this Rich Man and the Beggar in their State after Death also As in life the Glutton had a State of Abundance and the Beggar a State of Indigence so after Death the former had a State of Misery and the latter a State of Glory of whom we are told that as Death came in Mercy to him for delivering him from the smarting Sores of his Body so the Angels Received his Pretious and Pious Soul that had been lodged in a putrified Carcase and not only conveyed it safely through the Air which is called the Devils Territories as he is Prince of the power of the Air Eph. 2.2 but also lodged it sweetly in Abrahams Bosom which Phrase is a Synonymon of Celestial Felicity N. B. Note well Glory is no where called the Bosom of Adam for he is noted in Scripture to be the first and great sinner who brought all manner of Misery and Death it self into the World Rom. 5.14 c. Whereas Abraham stands Dignified with the Title of the Father of the Faithfull c. Rom. 4.17 18. Hereupon all Believers who walk in the Steps of Abraham while they live Rom. 4.12 Hebr. 6.12 13. Are said to Lodge in the Bosom of Abraham when they dye as here Pious Lazarus is placed in Abraham's Bosom ver 22 23. Luke 16. because he had been a follower of Abraham in imitation of his Faith and Patience c. N. B. Note well Abrahams Bosom is a Metaphore either taken from Feasts whereat it is said the beloved Disciple leaned upon our Lords Bosom John 13.23 and 20 21. or from the manner of a kind Father who when his Child is weary with running about or hath met with a knock therein immediately takes up his Child and lays it in his Bosom for its Ease Cure and Comfort N. B. Note well this Honour have all the Saints Ps 149.9 That as the Palsy-Man was let down in his Couch through the Tiling of the House top into the midst of the lower Room before Jesus Luke 5.18 19. Even
Aquinas that all the Veins Nerves Humors and Bowels shall be discerned through the Body as wine is through a glass the Soul shall shine through the Body as the Candle through the Lantern and it shall then be so full of agility and nimbleness far beyond that of Asahel 2 Sam. 2.17 that Luther saith the Body shall move up and down like a thought and Austin saith The Body shall then move to any place it will and as soon as it will And Zanchy gives this Illustrating Example As an Egg before it be hatch'd is an heavy body and full of slimy Matter that sinketh downward but when it becometh a Bird and filled with life and spirits then it flyeth nimbly into the Firmament So the Body being dull and heavy now yet when hatch'd by the Resurrection ând filled by the Spirit of God it shall then be agile and nimble and thereupon the Apostle saith We shall be taken up to meet Christ in the air 1 Thes 4.17 the Body shall be so pure and Spiritual as to be able to mount up into the Heavens And as the Body shall then be a Transparent Coelestial Glorious and Spiritual so it shall be an Incorruptible Immortal Body 1 Cor. 15.53 54. It shall then be free both from all Actual and Potential Corruption 1. From Actual there shall then be neither defect nor deformity no want of Meat or Drink which are of a Corruptible Nature or of any other thing 2. From Potential Corruption for then the body shall be Impassible and can suffer nothing that can be hurtful to it no hurtful passions that may harm the body can then be yet there will be the comfortable passions such as Seeing and Hearing their most comforting Objects Those two Senses though others do not shall remain in the life to come as being more excellent Senses and receiving their Objects more immaterially are more Spiritual and shall be gratify'd with fulness of joy such ravishing and refreshing Spectacles and Musick as are both unexpressible and unconceivable such a joy so great as cannot enter into us but Christ saith we must enter into it Matth. 25.21 All the Bodies of the Saints shall then shine as the brightness of the firmament Dan. 12.3 and as the Stars of Heaven Matth. 13.43 yea as the Sun in his strength Judg. 5.31 Oh what a lovely sight will it be to see them together with God Christ and Angels and how transporting to hear Saints and Angels singing Anthems in their Hallelujahs to the Lord what manner of persons should we then be 2 Pet. 3.11 Now to make some Improvement of those Premisses take these Inferences following as 1rst Having viewed the Excellency of the body in the state of Innocency let us now consider it under the faln estate and 1. view it in the whole 2. in its parts 1. in the whole Oh who can contemplate this Burnt Temple but Mourn over it as they did Ezr. 3.12 Oh quantunt haec Niobe what Lamentations ought justly to be taken upon this account seeing this perfect glorious and Immortal Body is now by the fall become a vile Body yea vileness it self ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the body of vileness in the very Abstract Phil. 3.21 Now the body is Tohu Vabohu full of deformity and emptiness like that Chaos out of which all things were Created Gen. 1.2 as if the fall had reduced that Excellent Fabrick the Body to its first Chaos again Now the Body is truly called the spoil of Time this curious silver-piece that shone so splendidly when it first came out of Gods Mint hath lost its lustre its sound its weight its Divine Image and superscription and is become a poor thin overworn groat lost in the dust or dirt of the great house of this lower world Luk. 15.8 Now Satan hath set his own limbs instead of Gods Image upon it 't is now so disguised with sin that God may well say Depart from me I know thee not for my own Creature Matth. 7.23 thou hast so marr'd thy self since I did make thee God made it a Palace a most stately structure if viewed from the highest Garret to the lowest Cellar that is from the Crown of the head to the soles of the feet consisting of many specious as well as spacious Chambers and none useless yea the Body of the Woman consists of rarer Rooms more curious capacious and roomy for Conceiving and Containing her Babe which dwelleth in her Womb as in its house and hath as it were all its Houshold-stuff about it till time at its Birth bring it forth to the light of life than the Body of Man Hence 't is said in the Hebrew Tongue that Adams Body was formed âât Eves Body was builded to wit with a special skill in a fitter proportion and a more exact Composition than Mans for the end aforesaid Adams Body was made out of Paradice but Eves in it The Bodies of them both were pompous Pallaces yea magnificent Temples fit Habitations for their Divine Souls to dwell in and fit Instruments to act by but now this body is become a prison a shackle a Sepulchre to the Soul it sometimes becomes so unuseful to it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã quasi ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Sepulchrum The Body is as the Grave wherein the Soul seems to be buryed and wherewith as with many weights it is really shackled Hebr. 12.1 Hence 't is one desire of the Soul to be dissolved Phil. 1.23 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to be released out of prison to be set at liberty from its fetters and to return unto its proper home 2 Cor. 5.6 8.9 2 Tim. 4.6 Even to God from whence it came Eccles 12.7 And this strait betwixt two and groaning in the flesh doth not arise from the Natural Original Constitution but from sinful Corruption by the fall The Body of Man is now not only called a vile Body as above Phil. 3.21 as it is become a Compound of vileness and a lump of misery but also in the whole 't is call'd 1. a body of Sin Rom. 6.6 as it is both conceived and born in sin yea and oft both lives and dyes in sin Psal 51.5 Num. 27.3 Joh. 9.34 8.21 24. Sin is incorporated into all the parts of it as will appear after 't is call'd also 2. a body of death Rom. 7.24 which lives in Diseases and dies in dishonour 1 Cor. 15.43 a body that is dying so soon as it begins to live having the principles of Mortality in it as sin so death hath a real subsistency in the body the sense whereof made the great Apostle cry out Oh wretched man who shall deliver me from this body of death from this Carcase of sin to which I am tyed 't was as noisome altogether to his Soul as a stinking Corpse to his smell yea and as burdensome to it as the stone that was tyed to the foot of Anselms Bird which when she would have flown up towards Heaven did pluck her
down to the Earth hence ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Greek for the body comes of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ligo to bind for the Soul is bound as by the foot in the body so cannot mount up aloft as it doth when Death dissolves the Cord that binds it here below A gracious Soul doth therefore cry out unto the Lord of its own wretchedness herein to wit 1. of the body of sin that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or seed-plot of all sin which is so bred in the bone that it will not out till our bones as Josephs be carried out of the Egypt of this world and 2. of the body of death as it is a receptacle of all Diseases the Soul now dwells in an unwalled unfortifyed City exposed to many Distempers like the Picture of Man in the Almanack that hath rays of Arrows shot against his Head Neck Shoulders Breast Bowels Thighs Legs Feet and all parts which at last ushers in death it self All this makes Paul and every pious heart cry out And if the betrothed Damsel cry out though defiled she shall not dye Deut. 22.27 Bernard calls the body Sperma foetidum stinking seed before birth Saccus stercorum a bag of dung in life Et cibus vermium Meat for worms after death At the best 't is but the living Coffin of the Soul as the Grave is the dead Coffin of the body hence the Greek word for the body is derived of a word that signifies the Grave as before In short the body in the faln estate hath not onely lost its primitive glory whereof so little is left that it serves as Jobs Messengers only to bear testimony of our great loss but 't is also become a great clog to the Soul and an occasion of much sin 't is not onely the Harbour of much natural and corporal but also of much Spiritual corruption and as it was one of the Torments the Tyrants put upon the Primitive Christians to tye a dead body to the living one till the stench of the dead had destroyed the living so 't is no less a torment to a sensible Soul to be tyed to this body of sin and of death the stench whereof makes the Saints cry Oh wretched we c. and we desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã far far far better So much of the whole in general now 2ly of the parts in particular take a prospect how each member of the body is corrupted by the fall The Eye before was a most beautiful window to let in saving light and holy instructions into the Soul The Eye was an Holy and Honourable Member of the Body not only call'd a window but also a Looking-glass because Men learnt by the Eye to make them If the Chrystalline humour were not back'd with a black humour the Eye would give no reflexion so if Glasses were not back'd with Steel or Tin and Silver they would not reflect the Rays A whole bundle of wonders are in the Eye As 1. That it should be a Looking-glass as well as a window 2. That it should be of no colour yet behold all colours no sooner is the Eye coloured yellow with the Jaundise but all colours then seem yellow to it 3. That a Man should have Two Eyes yet receive but One sight at once because the Optick Nerves meet in one Middle 4. That the Eye being so tender a part as not to be jested with should be so strongly guarded with Tunicles especially the Apple of the Eye call'd in Hebrew Ishon the little man of the Eye Ishon and in the Greek ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the little Girl or Daughter of the Eye as Bath-Gnaijn Hebr. signifies which is the tenderest piece of the tenderest part hence David Psal 17.8 prayeth that God would guard him many ways as the Apple of the Eye is guarded with many even with five Tunicles 5. Naturalists tell us also that whereas all other Creatures have but Four Muscles in their Eye one to turn it downward another to hold it directly forward a third to turn it to the right hand and a fourth to turn it to the left but God hath placed a fith Muscle over and above all those four Muscles aforesaid in Mans Eye that he may turn up his Eye to Heaven which no unreasonable Creature can do in his calling upon God 6. That this little Candle of the Body the Eye should have such a vast Elevation of sight to light us through the void space of all the Regions of the Air and through all the Seven Orbs of the Heaven to the Eighth which is called the Sphere of the fixed Stars and from which if an ascending line could be drawn perpendicularly as some have curiously calculated it would be a Journey of five hundred years long to it 'T is a vast distance betwixt the Eye and the Sun this is Mathematically demonstrated in as much as the Sun is one hundred and sixty times bigger than the Earth yet seems it but a small body to the Eye because of the great Gulf betwixt them and for ought we know the fixed Stars are as high above the Sun as the Sun is above us the least of which Stars are reckoned fifteen times bigger than the Earth and because of that vast distance appear but as spangles yet the Eye can ascend so high and that in a moment in the twinkling of an eye yea and which adds to the wonder without weariness too The Eye is not tired with travelling thither as the feet are with footing but a little way All which shows what a curious Fabrick the Eye is how much more the Eye of Faith to which nothing can be unpassable or impossible that Eye of the Soul will either find or make a way to the highest Heaven through all difficulties But now Alas 't is become a loop-hole of Lust being top-full of Adultery 2 Pet. 2.14 and is indeed the broker 'twixt the Heart and the Object to make up the sinful bargains of all other sins even the breaches of all Gods Commandments Hence God hath given a covering to the eye not only a natural as the eye-lids but also a moral covering Gen. 20.16 It was at this Cinque-port that Satan first entred and conveyed the first sin into the Soul of Eve Gen. 3.6 and by this Casement the Devil let in so much filthy corruption into the old world as no less than an universal Deluge could wash it clean again Gen. 6.2 5 7. and the Tempter finding this Engine so successful both at the beginning and at the ending of the old world did promote his Hellish projects by it ever after as Josh 7.21 c. Many Millions have dyed of the wound in the Eye 't is one of the Devils three grand Instruments as David had his three Chief Worthies to fight his Battels 1 Joh. 2.16 And as it was said of Abishai that he was the chief of the three of Davids Heroes 1 Chron.
Stephen spake more than this while he saw Heaven through a shower of stones yet this was the sum of all The like Lesson learnt learned Luther whose last Prayer was this My Heavenly Father thou hast manifested Christ to me I have known him and taught him and love him as my life now draw my Soul to thy self I commend my Spirit into thy hands thou hast redeemed me O God of truth c. The like Lesson learnt most of the Holy Martyrs according to the Divine Counsel of 1 Pet. 4.19 Committing the keeping of their Souls as a most precious Depositum unto God as unto a faithful Creator who will rather unmake all by his Creating power than that any Soul which he hath given to Christ should be marr'd or miscarry Our Saviour committed his Soul to God both in his life 1 Pet. 2.23 and at his death Luk. 23.46 But what a wretch was that Huberus who dyed with those wicked words in his mouth I yield my goods to the King my Body to the grave and my Soul to the Devil On the contrary this hath always been the comfort of Dying Saints that they are assured Christ Jesus who dyed for them shall at their dissolutions receive their Souls into his safe and blessed custody to live with him who is the life and the God of the living Christ gave it as a Cordial to the penitent Thief dying with him on the Cross This day thou shalt be with me in Paradise Luk. 23.43 which was an answer to the penitents Prayer v. 42. Lord when thou comest into thy glory receive my Soul as one of thine into thy mercy and this is the double priviledge of every true Believer that they are born upon the wings of Prayer into every condition good for them while they live and that their Souls are born upon the wings of Angels into Abrahams bosome when they dye as Lazarus's Soul was Luk. 16.22 As the Palsey-man was let down in his Couch through the roof of the house by his loving Relations before Jesus Luk. 5.13 so is every good Soul taken up in an Heavenly Charet through the roof of his house and carried into Christs presence by these Heavenly Courtiers the Angels conveys it safe through the Air which is the Devils Territories as he is Prince of the Air Eph. 2.3 Not unlike as Gods Host the Angels conducted Jacob through all his dangers Gen. 32.1 2. 48.16 The Angels met Jacob as Servants meet their Masters or as Nurses meet their Nurse-Children The great King of Heaven commits his Children to the Tuition of Angels while they liâe Psal 91.11 They bare them all that time as the Nurses doth the Babes in their bosome always ready to secure them from the roaring Lyon that rangeth up and down to devour them they do fight for them in battle-aray against all their Enemies Dan. 10.20 and pitch their tents round about them night and day Psal 34.8 Then when the Nurse-Children come to be weaned and drawn off from the world their work there being done that their Father gave them to do Joh. 17.3 the Angels those Nurses carries them home at their Fathers command to their Fathers house through their Enemies Country into Abrahams bosome so that all Gods Children may call Death as Jacob did the place where he met the Angels Mahanaim because there the Angels do meet them as their Convoy when they dye securing their Souls from all those Pyrats the Devil's that would both intercept and despoil them yea safely transporting them into the Cape of Good Hope and into the Fair Haven of Everlasting Happiness 2ly More particularly the Soul of Man hath a manifold Excellency as 1. It hath a most Noble Original when the Lord God had made up Mans Body as the Potter furnisheth up his Vessel out of the Clay then he animated it by inspiring into it a living and Rational Soul or Spirit The Soul of Man is not deduced or derived out of any power in the matter of the Body nor made of any matter at all as his Body was and as the Soul of a Beast is which Solomon observeth as much differing the one from the other Eccles 3.21 but it is a Spirit Immaterial and Immortal so had its immediate Original from the Father of Spirits God who is a Spirit gave this Spirit or Soul to the Body by way of Infusion Superslation or Breathing upon it as out of his mouth that he might make him a perfect man consisting of an Earthly body and of an Heavenly Soul God indeed made the Brutes living Creatures but 't is not said that he breathed upon them the breath of life as he did upon Man Gen. 2.7 God Created the Souls of Beasts together with their Bodies out of those humours and vital Spirits which do exist in them and those humours corrupting that Spirit or Soul of Beasts which is but a vapour corrupteth also and perisheth but he made Man a more noble Creature than Beasts in two respects 1. In his Body erected to look up with our Eyes to Heaven 2. In his Soul not arising out of the Humours of the Body but infused from without even from God himself hence is he call'd the God of Spirits Zech. 12.1 Job 33.4 Num. 16.22 27.16 and this Spirit does not dye with the Body as that of Beasts doth but is separable from the Body and returns to God that gave it Eccles 3.21 12.7 to receive its doom from him either good or evil God is the Maker of Souls Isa 57.10 42.5 Jer. 38.16 2ly The Soul hath a most noble Nature as before insomuch that it was an old and an odd opinion that there was a Deity in it this was long since exploded for Heterodox by the Orthodox Aristotle Natures Secretary judged it a Divine thing however this is certain the Soul as to Matter is more excellent than the Heavens and as to Nature not inferiour to Angels 't is of such a Noble Nature that it is of near Allyance to the Divine Nature from whence it cometh 'T is a question in Philosophy whether a Fly be a more noble Creature than the Sun and 't is concluded in the Affirmative upon this ground because the Fly is an Animate thing the Sun is Inanimate and that which hath life in it must needs be more noble than that which hath it not though otherwise never so glittering and glorious 't is also disputed among Philosophers whether one Star be not of a more noble nature than the whole Globe of the Earth and this also is granted seeing Coelestiaâ Matter must needs be better than the Terrestrial which was but the dregs of the first Chaos How much more noble Nature is the Soul then of 3ly The Soul hath the most Noble Rank in the whole Creation God hath placed the Soul among all his other Creatures in the noblest condition it was the Soul that God gave dominion overall the works of his hands unto All
that they will feed lustily upon dead Horses of the Turkish Gally-slaves that they will Eat Opium an Ounce at a time as if it were Bread and of the Maid in Pliny that did Eat Spiders and of Mithridates who had made Poison so natural to him that when he would have Poisoned himself being Captive to the Romans he could not Yea Joseph Scaliger speaks of Spiders in Italy to have such a Poisonous nature as they will kill him that treads upon them and they will break a Glass if they do but creep over it Yet this Poisonful nature falls far short of the Poyson of sin in as much as Moral poyson is worse than Natural and that which kills the Soul exceeds that which onely can kill the Body T is a wonder how men dare take such hearty and deep Draughts of this Poyson of sin So hateful to God and so hurtful to men 1. T is so hateful to God that it made God 1. Repent he had made Man 2. Destroy all Dumb Creatures with a Deluge 3. Not spare his own Son c. this makes God hate sin with a perfect hatred 2. Hurtful to men the least Sin is Mortal to the Soul as the least Poyson is to the Body and if the Soul dye the Body cannot live This Sinful sin Rom. 7.13 is destructive and Damnable both to Soul and Body Hence the Apostle could find no Name bad enough for it but its own name calling it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Sinful Sin If he that provoketh an Earthly King to Anger doth sin against his own Soul Prov. 20.2 how much more he that provokech the King of Heaven by Sin which is so Execrable so Detestable and so Intolerable to him why should it be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an easie work as the word signifys Acts 18.14 to be wickedly Lewd or Lewdly wicked and so to Damn our own Souls yea and bodies too and that for ever 'T was therefore well said by Maximilian King of Bohemia and afterwards Emperour to the Pope who perswaded him to be a good Catholick with many promises of profits and preferments The King answered I thank your Holiness for your kind offers but the weal of my Soul is of more worth to me than the whole World to this the Pope angerly replyed that he spoke like a Lutheran See Hist Council of Trent p. 429. Though this wholesom form of speech pleased not the Pope yet that of Lewis King of France displeased the Pope much more who cast his Bulls whereby he required the fruits of Vacancies of all Cathedral Churches in France into the fire saying I had rather the Popes Bulls should Rost in the fire than that my Soul should Fry in Hell Speed 496. year 1152. As the woman with two Children the one loved and pamper'd the other Hated and Starved the pamperd child falls sick and dyes and before its Death she cast some care when too late on the Starved child So do too many with the Body and Soul As the woman who had her house on fire was altogether taken up to save her Lumber from the flames and all the while forgot she had left her child in the Cradle but remembring when too late she cryed out most Horribly Oh my child my child I have forgot my child Thus do many men till too late forget their Dear and pretious Souls while Toiling about the Lumber of the world for the Body onely The loss of the Soul is a loss of All and a loss for ever The reasons be these 1. Though foolish Sinners should say after Death when launched out into an Eternity of woe the words of Christ What shall we Give in Exchange for our Souls yet then they have nothing to give for their Souls Redemption Their Riches have then taken the Wing Death robbed Dives of all his possessions Then his friends were scrambling for his Goods Worms for his body and Devils for his Soul when he slept his sleep Psal 76.5 that long Iron Sleep of death as the Poets call it he left his Wealth to others Psal 49.10 when he dyed be carryed nothing away v. 17. Job 1.21 and 1 Tim. 6.7 Eccles 5.15 Death as a Porter stands at the Gate and strips men of all their worldly wealth leaving them not an Half-penny to pay their fare over the Stygian lake as the Poet said And he was but a foolish fellow who when he saw he must dye claps a piece of Gold into his mouth saying Some wiser than some I lle take this along with me Worldly wretches would gladly carry the world out of the world but the Apostle assureth them that it is impossible saying It is certain as we do bring nothing into the world we can carry nothing out of the world 1 Tim. 6.7 Wherewith then shall the Soul be Redeemed in the place of the Damned where there is punishment without pitty misery without mercy sorrow without succour crying without compassion mischief without measure torments without end and past Imagination Therefore 2. Suppose the Damned should have something wherewith they might offer a price of their Redemption Non esset Estimabile It would utterly be Rejected Money may be a Master and a Monarch in this world but it bears no Mastery in the other World If Death will Regard no Reason nor rest satisfyed though âââou would give many Gifts as Soloman saith of Jealousy Prov. 6.35 If a man can never buy off Death though he would give never so much as that Carnal Cardinal Beauford the Chancelor of England in Henery the 6. time upon his Death-bed complained that his Vast riches would not Reprieve him from Death crying out Fie upon it will money do nothing will not Death be Hired wherefore should I die being so Rich If the whole Realm would bribe Death I am able quoth he either by Policy to procure it or by Money to purchase it c. How much More unable is money which cannot buy off Death to buy off Damnation for the Devils those Tormentors of Damned Souls are far worse than those Medes which God set on to destroy Babylon Isa 13.17 who would not regard Silver or Gold for a Ransom but kill all they came to though never so Rich and ready to Redeem their lives with their Riches Alas the Devils have far less Reason to Delight in Silver and Gold than those Medes had who were Men with whom Money bears a Mastery not so with Devils Riches may indeed be the ransom of a Mans life from the wrath of men Prov. â3 8 but they will not be the Ransom of a Mans Soul from the wrath of God Prov. 11.4 or the Rage of Devils Hence the Rich Glutton is told of a Great Gulph twixt Heaven and Hell Intimating his state of Torment to be uncapable of any ease much less of any Redemption but was an Unchangeable and Eternal State Luke 16.24 26. 3. That the Damned Souls do sink into an irreparable irrecoverable State may be further
as the Waters in the Red Sea did on each side Israel Exod. 14.22 but this is no better than proud presumption to imagine a Miracle without warrant from Scripture seeing that concerning Israel is recorded but this concerning Enoch Paradise to be thus secured is not so much as darkly intimated Besides if it had been so then Noah needed not to build an Ark the eight persons with all the Cattel might have been secured there with Enoch who would have made them nine persons saved contrary to a Pet. 3.20 4. Others of them say That Paradise might be preserved in the Waters as was the Olive-Tree whereof the Dove pluck'd a Branch suppose this true yet Enoch must have been Drowned for Trees have not Breath as Man hath 'T is said every thing that had Breath Died Gen. 7.22 there is not par ratio 't is no right arguing from the preservation of a Tree which is breathless to the preservation of a man who Breatheth 5. 'T is said of Elijahs Translation twice as before that he went up into Heaven 2 Kin. 2.1 11. this cannot be Paradise below the same may be said also of Enoch The third Branch is what of Enoch was Translated whether his Soul only or his Body also Answer No doubt but God took up his Body as well as his Soul from Earth to Heaven and from this Life to a better without any separation of his Soul from his Body This brings me to the second Remarkable and the second Enquiry about if to wit his Advantage attending this high Priviledge He did not see death Heb. 11.5 He tasted not of that bitter Cup. Indeed his Translation was as Calvin calls it a kind of extraordinary death yet came he not under 1. The expectation of Death by either Disease or Decay much less 2. Under the power and dominion of Death by parting his Soul from his Body but it was with him as it shall be with those that are alive at Christs coming Behold saith the Apostle I shew you a Mystery This was likely one of those ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the wordless words that he heard in his Rapture 2 Cor. 12.4 and therefore unknown till then to any Morial We shall not all die but we shall all be changed 1 Cor. 15.51 We shall have Spiritual Bodies v. 44. And a Building of God not made with hands with which House we desire to be clothed upon c. 2 Cor. 5.1 2. And the same Apostle to the Thessalonians saith more plainly Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the Clouds to meet the Lord in the Air 1 Thes 4.17 Paul thus speaketh of himself as of one alive at Christs coming because we should daily expect it and even hasten unto it as 2 Pet. 3.12 And he intimateth there that the Clouds are the Chariots and Waggons which our Joseph our Jesus will send for us at that time to carry us up to Heaven as the Patriarch Joseph the Lord of the Land did for his Fathers Family down to Egypt Gen. 45.27 And such a Chariot carried up Christ himself into Heaven Act. 1.9 Thus Enoch was taken up in a Whirlwind as in a Waggon as the best Hebrew Doctors do affirm however 't is plain Elijah was so And in the very Act of their Translation both their Mortality was so swallow'd up of Life and Immortality and their Corruption did put on Incorruption in such an unconceivable way as those that shall be changed and caught up at Christs coming That neither of them felt the Sting of Death no more than the Victory of the Grave he saw not Death This is taken Literally or Mystically 1. Literally as here and Luke 2.26 Simeon saw not Death until he had seen the Son of God 2. Mystically John 8.51 If a Man keep my sayings he shall not see death Death is Threefold 1. Temporal 2. Spiritual 3. Eternal In the former of these Death is taken Literally in the two latter Mystically The Holy Scripture uses three words ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã adjoining to Death ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is used Heb. 11.5 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã John 8.51 and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in v. 52. Mat. 16.28 and Mark 9.1 c. to be dead in sin a frequent Phrase in Scripture or to die in sin as John 8.21 relates to Death Spiritual This is an heavy Doom and the very next door to damnation 't is a sad thing to die in a Ditch or Dungeon but 't is far sadder to die this death Spiritual to Die in Sin but the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Tast Imports that Saints only Tast of Death they do but sip of that bitter Cup which for tasting of that forbidden fruit in Paradise they should have been swilling and swallowing down for ever This sinners who die in their sins do they do not only swallow it but are swallow'd up of it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for ever which when that is added as Joh. 8.51 52. relates to Death Eternal Saints do die but sinners are kill'd with Death Rev. 2.23 A good man is said agrotare Vitaliter mori Vitaliter his sickness and death is in order to life he hath hope in his death Prov. 14.32 Death to him is as the Valley of Achor a Door of Hope Hos 2.15 as an entrance into the Heavenly Canaan But to evil Men Death is a Trap-door to let them down into Hell that Region of Darkness and Torment When Death comes with a Writ of Habeas Corpus and the Devil with a Writ of Habeas Animam c. 't is therefore a wonder that they go not raving and roaring out of the World Our Enoch had exemption from all those three Deaths Hereupon Chrysostom wonders that Enoch should pass safely through the Prince of the Air 's Territories unmolested the Devil not daring to cast so much as one Stone at his Mud-wall as he rode along in his Chariot as Elijah did into Heaven Assuredly God did gather him up in a moment being his Conduct and Convoy all along clothing him with the qualities of a glorify'd Body without either sickness pain or perishing of his fleshly Body he had neither Disease nor Death 1. He saw not Death Temporal nor 2. Death Spiritual which is Threefold 1. Of Sin Rom. 6.2 2. Of the Law Gal. 2.19 3. Of the VVorld which is Twofold 1. Active wherein the World is dead to us Phil. 3.8 2. Passive wherein we are dead to the World Mat. 10.22 Both these are held out in Paul's words The World is Crucified unto me and I am Crucified to the World Gal. 6.14 Christ kills two at once there Paul to the World and the World to Paul It was but a dead thing to him and he was as dead a thing to it Enoch saw not this Spiritual Death in sin for he received Testtmony concerning himself and we concerning him that he pleased God Heb. 11.5 3. He saw not Death Eternal the place
4. and not faint Luke 13.24 Rom. 15.30 till we obtain Benjamins Portion in sitting down at our Brother Josephs or Jesus's Elbow ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã strife earnestly not for the Cup till we spill the Wine 4. As Jacob buys that which he could not win a Spiritual Priviledge with Temporal Pottage so if we either by strife purchase or suite can attain to true Spiritual Blessings we are happy 5. On the other hand the Profane as Esau are despisers of Grace Gen. 25.34 parts with their Patrimony without regret or remorse and that for trifles Worldly things are no better than a Mass of Lântile-Pottage a right Son of Adam who sold his own and his Posterities happiness for a Morsel of Meat pretending danger of Death v. 32. whereas 't was more the greediness of his Natural Appetite and the greatness of his Carnal Passion and Affection so priz'd present profit before as he thought an empty Priviledge limiting it to this Life only as Job 21.13 Thus Sensualists sell their Souls for a thing of nought as Amos 2.6 whereas Christ who best knew the worth of a Soul as he alone went to the price of a Soul saith 't is more worth than a World Mat. 16.26 Godly Naboth was of a better mind saying God forbid a should sell away my Inheritance 1 Kin. 21.3 and indeed God had forbid him Levit. 25.23 Numb 36.7 Ezek. 46.18 so he fearing God in that corrupt age would rather be made a Martyr than break Gods Law the Selling of his Inheritance had been the purchasing of Sin and Disobedience but a good Man is bid to sell all that be may purchase not Sin but Christ that Pearl of great Price Mat. 13.45 as Jacob here parts with a part of his Pottage to an Hungry Hunter whom a little will not suffice in a time of Famine to purchase the Primogeniture which was a figure of Divine Adoption Jacob having bought the Birth right had a way made so gain the Blessing also in the getting whereof there be many eminent remarks or remarkable means whereby he got it As 1. Isaac's Blindness did concur towards it 'T is some wonder how Isaac came to be Blind so soon with Old Age seeing he lived above Forty years after this Gen. 35.28 29. being now but an Hundred Thirty seven years Old the very Age that his Brother Ishmael died at Gen. 25.17 which put him the more to mind his own End and to make his Patriarchal Will before he died though he lived long even Forty three years after How he came to be Blind so soon yet live so long is much marvell'd at seeing the same did not befal any of the other Patriarchs yet is he noted to be more Continent and Temperate than any of them having but one Wife Gen. 24.67 We may not think that Isaac's Blindness was caused by the Smoak of the Sacrifices that Esau's Wives Offered to their Idols as the Rabbies say or that it was an extraordinary Judgment of God upon him as hath been upon great Sinners as acts 13.11 c. but his Old Age being now an Hundred Thirty seven years old was incident to this as to other Infirmities Eccles 12.2 3 4 c. it being of it self a Disease and the Sink of all Diseases Yet this was ordered by a Divine Hand upon him at this time not because as Christ saith This Man had finned or his Parents but that the Works of God might be made manifest in him John 9.3 For God then sent this Blindness upon Isaac that by this means the Blessing might be as it ought by the Oracle conferr'd upon Jacob which Isaac with his Eye-sight would not have done This may be strong Consolation that our good God doth marvellously dispose of the Infirmities and Calamities of bis Servants in the best way of Subserviency to his own Glory Oh what mad work had Isaac made had he not been blind he would for his part have brought Destruction upon the World for as much as he wish'd to Bless Esau who upon any occasion would have sold the Blessing as he had done the Birth-right and besides being very wicked by despising this as he had the other he would have brought the wrath and curse of God upon the whole Earth Therefore Isaac's Blindness of Eyes seeing he had such Blindness of Affection to his prophane Son was a great Blessing and let us say with the Apostle All things work together for the good of the Children of God Rom. 8.28 The second Remark is The Expectation of his own death Isaac saith I am Old and I know not the day of my Death Gen. 27.2 no more doth any though never so young as soon saith the Proverb goes the Lambs Skin to the Market as that of the Old Sheep and the Hebrew saying is There be as many young Skulls in Golgotha as old Young men may die for none have or can make any Agreement with the Grave or any Covenant with Death Isa 28.15 18. but old Men must die 'T is the Grand Statute of Heaven Heb. 9.27 Senex quasi Seminex an old Man is half dead yea now at fifty years old we are accounted three parts dead this Lesson we may learn from our Fingers end the Dimensions whereof demonstrate this to us beginning at the end of the Little Finger representing our Childhood rising up a little higher to the end of the Ring-finger which betokens our Youth from it to the top of the Middle Finger which is the highest point of an elevated Hand and so most aptly represents our Middle Age when we come to our ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Heighth of Stature and Strength then begins our declining Age from thence to the end of our Fore-finger which amounts to a little Fall but from thence to the end of the Thumb there is a great Fall to shew when Man goes down in his Old Age he falls fast and far and breaks as we say with a witness now if our very Fingers end do read us such a Divine Lecture of Mortality Oh that we could take it our and have it perfect as we say on our Fingers end Oh that there were such an Heart in us Deut. 5.29 só wise as to consider our latter end Deut. 32.29 Death to the Young is in insidus lyes in Ambush for them and is ready at all times to fall on if the Lord of Hosts give but the word but as to Old Men Death is prae Januis stands before their Door and is ready to step in over the Threshold to strike c. Hence cometh that saying That Old Men have pedem in cymba Charontis one Foot in the Grave already and the Greek word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an Old Man is derived from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifies a looking toward the Ground Decrepit Age goes stooping and groveling as groaning for the Grave It doth not only expect death but oft sollicites it Though we find not Isaac do the latter
she to have her desire another Child to Joseph to make up Children but she down-right dies by that very means desired Her second Child that made her a Mother of Children according to her desire Give me Children or I die desired was the Death of her self the Mother She had a Child to wit Joseph and lived yea lived sixteen years after she bore him but if she will have Children and be so frettingly discontented at the want of them she must pay dear foâââr discontent The bringing forth of Children according to her inordinate desire is the bringing forth of her own Life the Life of this Lad is the Death of his Mother as soon as her Son was come out of her Belly her Soul also went cut of her Body before which she therefore named this Son of sorrow Benoni but his Father as loth to have a daily revival of his dolesom loss call'd him Benjamin as dear to him as his Right Hand Yet this Right Hand Father as his Name signifies had Children that were famous for Left-Handed Slingers Judg. 20.16 most notable Marksmen Rachel dieth of Benjamin whom she over-desired Our desires after Sense-comforts should be moderate and submissive to Gods good pleasure we should be willing to want what a wise God will have us to want though as to Soul-comforts we may and must be earnest and importunate taking no nay-say at Gods Hands these things being so absolutely necessary we cannot live without them and we dare not die without them These latter being upper Springs Throne Mercies and Right Hand Blessings must be striven for with an eager importunity whereas the former being but nether Springs Footstool Mercies and Left Hand Blessings should only be sought for with an even indifferency so as to be pleased without them if God be not pleased to bestow them Rachel's over eager importunity for Temporal Blessings made her whatever use she made of her Fathers Idols no better than an Idolatress when it transported her into a mistaking of her Husband for her God as if he had been in Gods stead to give her Children at his will Rachel dieth by having her desire Oh bless God then for disappointments sometimes to have what we affect may undo us and our wishes taking no effect become the best Weal to us let God be wiser for us than we for our selves God grants our desires ad salutem though not ad voluntatem always for our weal not so for our will Blessed Jacob loses his lovely Rachel such losses happen alike to all to the good and to the bad Eccles 9.2 'T is the Jews Custom to break the Glass out of which the Bridegroom and the Bride drink that thereby they both may be minded of their own Mortality and that they as frail as Grass may only so love as to meditate upon loss Yet this loss of Jacob is qualified to him 1. Partly by his God who instead of a dying Wife gave him a living Son and such a dear Child as 't is said the life of the Father was bound up in the life of the Lad Gen. 44.30 So comfortable was the Son to the Father and so compassionate was the Father to the Son that if the Son died the Father could not live 2. Jacob 's loss was partly qualified by himself in two respects 1. In changing the Name of sorrow given this Son by his dying Mother into a Name of joy that is Benoni into Benjamin not liking such a standing Memorial of Mourning for his moanful loss he alters that Name by his own Authority and in a better Name as it were Buries his own grief which new Name importeth that though this Son was a Son of sorrow to the dying Mother yet he should be for his Mothers sake a Son of joy to him the living Father yea as near and as dear to him as his own Right Hand that is a Son of love Psal 80.17 and the more because this only of all Jacob's Children was Born within the Verges of the Land of Canaan 2 In erecting a Pillar upon Rachel's Grave to testifie his respect and continue her remembrance Deceased Relations may lawfully be thus honoured with such Monuments as have not any Superstition nor too much Pomp and Vanity in them such an one was this of Rachel's Sepulchre Gen. 35.20 not demolish'd as Superstitious either by Joshua or the Judges but is honourably mentioned in King Saul's time 1 Sam. 10.2 Such Memorials of the dead were for reminding the living that they might imitate the Vertues of the deceased so die in hope of a better Resurrection and doubtless the making of this Monument for Rachel's Tomb was some satisfaction and consolation to dejected Jacob. 'T is meet that sorrowful Men should make their own Burdens as light as they can so Jacob did here The Fourth Cross and Calamity that befel Jacob as returning home in his own Family was his eldest Son Reuben committed Incest with Bilhah his Father's Concubine Gen. 35.22 This Holy Patriarch Jacob was just like the Waterman's Oar in the hand of his God no sooner was he heaved up out of the Salt Waters of one Affliction but presently he was dip'd down again into another by the mighty hand of God's marvellous Providence Nay indeed He was not well-weighed out of the Salt Water of his Third Calamity Rachel's Death but he was presently plunged into this fourth Cross to wit Reuben's Incest The Death of his Dear Wife must needs cost him the shedding whole Showers of Salt Tears therefore properly enough is his Sorrows for it call'd Salt Waters And it could not but occasion in him a long and lasting Heaviness Especially If Jacob made Reflections upon himself how he might be somewhat Accessary to his Dear Wives Hard Travel by putting her upon Travelling 't is supposed on foot with an heavy Burden in her Belly and which was worse the pangs of her hard Travel came upon her in the very way of her Heavy Travelling even in the open Field too a place incommodious enough for such Hard and Hazardous a worââ wherein all warmth and other Conveniencies are Requisite yea Necessary for a safe Deliverance Surely we may not suppose that so good a Man as Jacob was and so kind an Husband to his beloved Rachel could peaceably put his Dear Wife especially under her so sad present Circumstances upon unnecessary Hardships and Hazards Some doubt of Jacob's due Tenderness to his big-belly'd Rachel because God bade him go up to Bethel and Dwell there Gen. 35.1 Hence 't is objected Why did not Jacob Dwell or abide at Bethel as God had commanded him until Rachels both Delivery and Recovery but before both these he removes from Bethel toward Bethlehem or towards Ephratah which is Bethlehem Gen. 35.19 and the Prophet Micah Ch. 5 2. puts both these Names together Thou Bethlehem Ephrata But something must be said here for Jacob's just Vindication to wit 1. He understood God's Command for his Dwelling or Abiding at
will give us the double portion which he hath cut out for us with his Sword in destroying the works of the Devil Heb. 2.14 15. and 1 John 3.8 and 1 Cor. 15.56 57. as Jacob did to Joseph Gen. 48.22 The Sword and Bow there is read by the Chaldee Paraphrast Prà yer and Supplication even this way Christ hath purchas'd a Field for us as Jacob did for him Gen. 33.19 yea and an upper as well as a nether Field as Judg. 1.15 this Life and that to come 1 Tim. 4.8 and Mark 10.30 both bequeath'd by Testament 6. Though there may be supposed mistakes about the Mode of Administring Testament-Blessings yet all are composed in an Amicable Acquiescency and a Friendly End Thus Isaac thought that himself had been mistaken in bestowing the Blessing upon Jacob the younger instead of Esau the elder through the blindness of his own Eyes Jacob knew Gods mind towards Ephraim though Isaac did not at first towards Jacob yet upon second thoughts he confirms the first blessing though surreptitiously procured with a second wherewith he sent him away in an establish'd Faith to Padan-Aram Gen. 27.33 with 28.1 2 3 4 5. So Joseph's first thoughts were that Jacob was mistaken accordingly in blessing the younger before the elder yet understanding it was done agreeable to Gods will he sirs down satisfied therein both this and that Difference ended in peace Hence the Apostle affirmeth that both Isaac and Jacob were not mistaken by their Humane Fancies but acted altogether in both their Blessings by a Divine Faith Heb. 11.21 22. Would to God we had unity of Affection where there is not yet unity of Opinion though we cannot all be of one mind no more than of one Face and Voice yet may we live in Peace here unity of Faith is to be had hereafter Eph. 4.13 When Jacob had bless'd both Joseph's Sons then in the last place he blesses all his own Gen. 49. and this latter by Faith too as well as the former Though the Apostle mention not this as he doth that Heb. 11.21 The reason of this Apostolical Omission is supposed to be because First There is a malediction implied in this for what he speaketh concerning Reuben Simeon and Levi seemeth more like a Curse than a Blessing whereas that concerning Joseph's Sons was a pure Blessing without any such mixture so properly succeeded Isaac's Blessing Jacob c. ver 20. Secondly The Apostle might pick out that one Instance out of the many Patriarchal Blessings supposing a taste enough where the whole is so well supplied at large in Gen. 49. and inlarg'd upon again in Deut. 33. Thirdly Besides the Apostle saith there Heb. 11.32 And what shall I more say the time would fail me to give further and fuller Instances and therefore he doth Artificially wind up all together to avoid that prolixity which would not consist with a short Epistle so might for brevity's sake omit this last and long Patriarchal Blessing wherein are contained these famous Remarks 1. Jacob did this when he lay on dying to shew that he persisted and persevered in Faith to his last Breath constantly believing the Promises of God whereby Canaan was settl'd upon his Posterity He died in the Faith of it Heb. 11.13 and when he was a dying 't was no more 'twixt God and Jacob but behold I die Gen. 48.21 as it was no more 'twixt God and Moses but go up and die Deut. 32.49 50. Jacob's Speech was a Speech not of fear but of Faith well-knowing that Death to him should neither be total nor perpetual not total for it was of the Body only not perpetual of the Body but for a Season only for that was buried in the door of Hope for Rising again The second Remark is This last Testament of the dying Patriarch is a living Oracle Oh what a brisk vigorous vivacious Spirit rested upon the dying Flesh of Jacob when he sang out this Swan-like Song at his Death His Graces like good Liquor run fresh to the bottom yea his best Wine runs forth last without dregs out of this Vessel of Mercy The Spirits motion is many times quickest when the motions of the Flesh are slowest The Soul is most sensible when the Body is becoming senseless The Sun shines most amiably towards its Descent and the River running toward the Ocean the nearer it comes to the Sea is the sooner met with the Tide Thus this Holy Patriarch coming towards the Brink of Eternity was met with a strong Torrent of Prophetick Illuminations and made most briskly and with great splendor at his Descent to utter the lively Oracles of God to all his twelve Sons The last Speeches of Dying Saints are ordinarily as living Oracles and long remembred how much more of this extraordinary Prophet and Primitive Patriarch in this his last farewel a most Heavenly one to the World when his Grace was just on changing into Glory The third Remark is As the Grace of Faith participates of Beams from God so it communicates of its Rays to Men Jacob blessed of God blesseth all his Sons with a Prophetick Blessing prophecying what should befal all the twelve Tribes to the very coming of Shilo or Christ Gen. 49.1 10. As Christ was not a Creature all for himself nay not at all so but for the good of others Rom. 15.3 and Acts 10.38 so no more are the Graces Christ gives Jacob bless'd with Faith himself in Faith blesseth all his Sons Gen. 49. where we have Jacob in Gods stead crumbling Divine Blessings among his twelve Children God gives not out his Blessings by whole-sale as we say but rather by retail only which is to maintain Trading Commerce and Communion betwixt himself and us The Cloud doth not commonly empty it self at a sudden burst but gently dissolves and drops down by drop and drop upon the Earth God hath been dropping down Mercy upon Mankind from the Foundation of the World to this day yet is not his Store-house drawn dry or his Treasury empty not only still more and more but also there is still better and better and still better things abiding in the bottom of Gods Basket Heb. 11.40 the deeper the sweeter in the Honey-pot of Divine Promises Christ at the Marriage-feast procured and produced the best Wine in the last place John 2.10 The Promises to the last Times are certainly the best Promises and will be the best performances when the Bridegroom comes after so long an Espousal to Marry his Bride for an Everlasting Embracement Revel 19.7 8. The fourth Remark is Jacob in this Patriarchal Blessing doth Prophetically describe 1. His Sons Conditions and Callings some of one Employ and some of another as Judges Priests Warriours Merchants Husbandmen and Tradesmen all to make up the Common-wealth of Israel 2. Their Manners some were Wanton some Cholerick others Envious Ravening c. yet repenting of their sins they receiv'd Remission from God and were Enrolled all as the twelve Tribes of Israel 3.
Israel his Ear heard their groanings yea their Breathings Lam 3.56 God not only heard and saw but also he respected and remembred them these four are all put together Exod. 2. last It was not so much Israel's Innocency as their Enemies Insolency that moved Gods Bowels to yearn over them Deut. 32.27 There was the Cloud of their Sins to hinder their Cries from going up to God Lam. 3.44 and indeed the Cry of their Sins did outcry the Cry of their Prayers yet after long refraining God comes with this comfortable Vision of the Bush to represent that as Moses was not quite lost in his Banishment so nor Israel quite destroyed in their Bondage This was an excellent Emblem that that Fire of Tribulation should not kindle upon them Isa 43.2 The good will of him that dwelt in the Bush Deut. 33.16 kept the Burning Bush from being consumed This Angel of the Lord was the Lord of Angels Heb. 1.6 7. Mark 12.26 call'd the Eternal God Exod. 3.4 6 13 and Jehovah ver 7. to whom Moses gave Adoration which no Created Angel dare own Revel 19.10 and 22.9 This Son of God in the Fiery Furnace secured the three Nobles of Babylon from being Burned Dan. 3.27 c. hereby also Was this Bush secured Christ suspending his concourse without which no Natural Agent can act or consolidating the Bush above the solidity of Gold or restraining the Fire taking away the heat yet continuing the light thereof The Spiritual signification which is the Harvest of all of this Burning yet not Consumed Bush is manifold reducible unto two Heads 1. Mystical 2. Moral The first is Mystical which is various to be taken only with this due caution we must distinguish herein betwixt what this miraculous Vision may be aptly applyed unto and what is the genuine Sense intended All Parabolical Scriptures may have several Allusions yet the Scope doth carry them but to one only Gregory who otherwise loved Allegories gives this good caution though the History of the Scriptures ought not to be bereav'd of their sound and significant Mystery yet may they not be burdened with too many Allusions which sometime do prove I add the frothy Exuberances of wanton Brains This Bush is applyed by the Antient Fathers 1. To the Virgin Mary who was a Mother yet a Virgin she brought forth a Son yet retain'd her Virginity the same Omnipotent Power wrought both this and that 2. To the two Natures of Christ whose Godhead was the Fire and his Manhood was the Bush the Lustre of the Divine Nature was so accommodated to the Humane that it was not swallow'd up thereby 3. To the Resurrection of Christs Body on which Death furiously seized as did the Fire upon this Bush yet could not consume it though the raging fury of the Pharisees seal'd up Christs dead Body in the Sepulchre and guarded it with Souldiers yet saw not his Body any Corruption 4. To the Damned Souls which are ever Burning in Hell-fire but are never consumed by it The Fire of Hell differs from this Fire on the Bush in this here is light without heat there heat is without light The second is the Moral Sense which also is manifold As 1. God by this Bush taught Moses how he might become a good Governour He must give light to the people by his own Godly Life and by the good Laws of God but he must not Burn and Consume them by Intolerable Burdens and Tyrannical Oppression Pastoris est tondere non deglubere 2. That Saints in evil Times should be as Lot in the Fire of sinful Sodom yet preserv'd his Integrity as Job also did in a sinful Generation 2 Pet. 2.7 8 Job 27.6 All Temptations to Sin have the Nature of Fire in them and are therefore call'd Fiery Darts Eph. 6.18 The worse that the Times and Places are the better ought the Saints to be that both the Times and the Places may be better and not worse by them they should be as the fresh Fish that live so in the most Salt Sea 3. 'T is an Emblem of the Combat betwixt the Flesh and the Spirit in every Individual Saint The Spirit is the Fire call'd the Spirit of Burning Isa 4.4 and the Flesh is the Bush which in the best is not Burnt up or Consumed the best of Men are but Men at the best and are as those under Legal pollutions notwithstanding their purifications unclean until the Evening of Death Grace doth not annihilate Sin till then All these be pious Allusions framed from this burning yet not consumed Bush yet are not to be pressed upon the Text as the proper sense of it Lastly The true proper and genuine Sense of this Vision of the Bush is That the Church of God in general and the Children of God in particular may be in Fiery Tribulations yet shall not be consumed by them As this was performed Literally Dan. 3.27 So it hath been is and ever shall be Figuratively Isa 43.2 2 Cor. 4.9 and 6.9 and 11.23 The Church concutitur non excutitur may be shaken but not shiver'd may be dipp'd and dowz'd in the brackish Sea of Affliction but never Drowned like the Wooden Pot dipp'd in the Water Niteris Incassùm Christi submergere Navem Fluctuat at nunquam mergitur illa ratis This Divine Distich was sent to the grand Seignior when he was going out in his Ruffling Grandeur to over-run Christendom c. Accordingly saith Luther of the Romanists persecuting him They may indeed thrust me but they shall never throw me The Reasons be 1. From the Constitutive Matter of the Church as she is made up of Immortal Seed and of the Eternal Spirit and partaking of the Divine Nature so far she is Incorruptible and Unconquerable and can never be destroyed for the destroying Agent must have a greater Efficacy than hath the destroyed Patient otherwise Destruction cannot prove Effectual Now he who is in the Church and Children of God is greater than he that is in the World 1 John 4.4 Christ who dwells in our Hearts by Faith Eph. 3.17 is stronger than that strong man Satan Luke 11.21 22. or any of his Instruments Hereby we are made more than Conquerors Rom. 8.37 yea Triumphers 2 Cor. 2.14 by his Spirit our Sweet Inhabitant The Seed of the Serpent may nibble at the Heels of the Seed of the Woman Gen. 3.15 but shall never be permitted to give her a fatal blow at the Heart her Heels may be bruised but her Heart cannot be broken the Church may be damaged in her Branches but her Body and Root cannot die The second Reason is drawn from the goodness of the Churches most gracious God who so qualifies all her fiery Tryals as to Abstract from them their destroying property Thus the heat of this Fire that burnt the Bush was so suspended and restrained by the good will of him that dwelt in the Bush Deut. 33.16 that it was not consumed by the Flame This is a Gospel Riddle
envied the vast numbers and multitude of Israel and would therefore have them cursed that thereby they might by his hands be diminished Numb 22.3 5 6. but Balaam here is over-ruled by Almighty God and constrained by force to utter a blessing for their farther Increase c. The fifth Remark is Yea Balaam is forced to pronounce a greater blessing upon Israel here ver 10. not only as they were a People happy in this life both for multitude and safety but also in their death too as they were a righteous People whose Righreousness should deliver them from the Curse of death Prov. 11.4 and not be killed by it as Jezebel's Children were Rev. 2.24 because the Israel of God have a Righteousness which is by Faith in Christ Phil. 3.9 therefore they shall not die as the wicked do whose expectation then perisheth Prov. 11.7 and their Hope upon a dying Bed is but as giving up the Ghost which is but cold comfort Job 11.20 The sixth Remark is As bad as this Soothsayer Balaam was yet was he not so bad as those brain-sick Notionists that dare deny the Immortality of the Soul of Man for herein he is Orthodox and not Heterodox in pronouncing the different state of the righteous and of the wicked after death Hereupon he prays Let me die the death of the Righteous c. ver 10. which would have been altogether a vain and superfluous Request had he believed that the Soul died with the Body if so the death of the righteous could not be better nor more desirable than the death of the wicked and the last End of the latter would be as good as the former The seventh Remark is Even wicked men may desire to die the death of the righteous tho' they never endeavour to live the life of the righteous Thus Balaam did as many do desire the End without the Means whereas the Means are ordained of God as well as the End Act. 13.48 and ought not nay cannot be separated There must be Holiness before there can be Happiness as Heb. 12.14 No seeing of God without holiness and the end of Faith is the Salvation of the Soul 1 Pet. 1.9 and the righteous have a blessed Reward after this life as their End in Heaven Matth. 5.12 c. The eighth Remark is Bare desires of an happy death will not do for such desires without endeavours after an holy life also are like Rachel who was beautiful but barren Therefore Men usually as they live so they die For Balaam here who lived the life of the wicked being a Servant of Satan in his Sorcery died the death of the wicked notwithstanding those specious desires after a better death wherein this Minister of Hell transformed himself into an Angel of Light and Minister of Righteousness yet his end was according to his works as the Apostle telleth us of all such 2 Cor. 11.15 for as he lived so he died among the Enemies of God by the Sword of Israel Numb 31.8 Thus far Balaam's first Attempt against Israel extendeth wherein the God of Israel over-powered him in this Attempt Now come we to Balaam's second Attempt wherein we have these three parts 1. The Occasion 2. The Advantages and 3. The Disappointment First The Occasion was Balak's expostulation with Balaam for acting quite contrary to his expectation which consists of Balak's Accusation and of Balaam's Apology and Answer to his Accusation ver 11 12. The first Remark is From Balak's accusing Balaam tho' Balak pretended great Devotion in serving God by his Altars and Sacrifices yet he intended only to serve himself upon God for he rested not in the Answer of God by Balaam but opposed his own will against God's will unjustly calling God's Friends his Enemies tho' they passed by his Borders in peace and now being crossed in his cursing and cursed Contrivances he hot only repines at God's blessing Israel but boldly blames Balaam for pronouncing it ãâã all which are discoveries of Balak's Hypocrisie Malice Pride and Prophaneness The second Remark is from Balaam's Answer unto Balak's Accusation v. 12. tho' Balaam wanted no will to Curse Israel for Balak's Wages yet he acknowledges God's restraint lay so strong upon him that he could not do what he would therefore he tamely takes and bears Balak's blame but still shifts it off from himself and lays it at the Lord's door for laying that compulsive necessity upon him and withall he pretends his own Care and Conscience in observing God's Command saying Otho Eshmor Ledabber must I not be careful to keep close to God's word only Thus those two Hypocrites mocked one with another thus Cato could say Potest Augur Augurem Videre non Ridere Can one Soothsayer see another and not laugh together to observe how they cheat the World with their Fortune-telling However the Lord that sitteth in Heaven looks and laughs and hath them all in derision Psal 2.4 The Third Remark is This was the occasion of the 2d Attempt wherein Balak failing in his first doth not desist but takes new measures here so unwearied are wicked men in their wicked Designs Oh what a shame is it for us to complain of weariness in the good ways of God! Mal. 1.13 Balak supposing that Balaam was affrighted with his prospect of so prodigious a multitude persuades him to a change of place where he might see only some part of the Camp of Israel and where he might sacrifice as before and fall to his Prayers or rather Charms that by his Fascinations or bewitching look on one part he might in their Name curse the whole Camp This was Balak's renewed method ver 13 14 15. The like Superstition and Folly in changing of Places we find Recorded afterwards in the silly Syrian's who being foiled by Israel on the Hills would fight with them again in the plains 1 King 20.20 23. As this was an old device of the Devil who taught Amalek when they could not cut off the whole Camp of Israel Exod. 17.12 c. to kill the hindmost of Israel even all that were feeble behind the Camp Deut. 25.17 18. So it was likewise afterwards the Policy of that Dragon who when He could not Devour the Church that had Eagles wings to escape with from him being wroth went to War with the Remnant of her Seed Rev. 12.7 13. The Fourth Remark is the success of this second Attempt namely a second Disappointment for Balak asks Balaam what word the Lord had put into his Mouth at this Time ver 16 17. and Balaam takes up his Parable the second Time ver 18. and instead of a Curse pronounces again the Blessing saying Rise up Balak to receive the Lord's Word with Reverence as Eglon did Judg. 3.20 Gen. 49.33 God is not as Man to repent c. of his absolute Decrees though He may do of his Conditional Promises ver 19. Thus Balaam doth reprove Balak of his gross mistake in endeavouring to reverse God's decreed Blessing upon
Kings 22.48 49. whereby he shew'd the Truth of his Repentance Mark 3. These Three Branches First Jehosaphat's Sin in associating himself with so notorious a Sinner had this aggravation that it was so soon after such a glorious Deliverance as Ezra 9.13 14. The Second is How good Men may fall once and again into the same fault as Gen. 12.13 and 20.2 Abraham said twice She is my Sister The Third is God will not prosper the evil Projects of his own People Peter Martyr saith God prosper'd Solomon's Voyage for Gold 1 Kings 9.28 because his Temple was then to be Built but not so Jehosaphat's for there was no necessity then 't was only for Curiosity c. 2 Kings CHAP. I. THIS Chapter is a Narrative of the Life of Ahaziah who was his Father Ahab's Vice-Roy during his absence at Ramoth-Gilead and his Successor when he fell there and Contemporary with Jehosaphat as before The two General Parts of this Chapter are 1st the Life and 2dly the Death of this King Remarks upon the First are First this Ahaziah hath a black Brand put upon him 1 Kings 22.51 52 53. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an evil Egg of an evil Bird his Father Ahab was bad but his Mother Jezebel was well worse No good Son could well be expected from such notoriously bad Parents seeing both their Loins and their Lives were sufficient to Debauch him He clave close to his Parents Patterns and succeeded Ahab not only in his Throne but also in his Sin so he did truly Patrizare prone to prove the same Sins and to be his Father's Second Edition therein Remark the Second This mopish Man makes Moab revolt from their long Subjection ver 1. here they had been subdued by David 2 Sam. 8.2 Upon the Division Moab was adjoined to the Ten Tribes as Edom was to Judah 1 Kings 22.47 Moab had furnish'd Israel with rich Flocks and Fleeces Chap. 3.4 5 and was kept in that Subjection until that warlike King Ahab died but now they cast off the Yoke when Ahaziah comes who was a weak as well as a wicked King This was the first Judgment of God upon him to punish his Wickedness Remark the Third is This mopish Man hearing of Moab's Revolt walks musing upon the Battlements of his Palace and leaning on the Lattice the same righteous God that had guided the Arrow to kill Ahab now orders the Lattice to break asunder and to let Ahaziah fall so as mortally to wound him vee 2. Where can obstinate Sinners be but God's Justice may meet them and their sin find them out Numb 32.23 now is he disinabled to attempt any thing against Moab Remark the Fourth is When this Second Judgment of God had befall'n him he fearing Death and being desirous of Life inquires of Baal-zebub or of the Devil and not of God touching the Issue Thus his Body was not so sick as his Soul was sinful in sending to Satan either for Medicine or for Intelligence This is the first time we hear of Baal-zebub in Scripture the Name signifies a Fly-Lord the Ekronites called their Idol thus thinking by the perswasion of their Priests that Baal freed their Country from the annoyance of Flies wherewith they were much infested All the Dunghil-Deities of the Pagans were Devil 's saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 10.20 and in after-times the Prince of Devils is called Beelzebub Matth. 12.24 At Ekron he was chiefly Worshipped hence Acheron is taken for Hell in Virgil. Flectere si nequeo superos Acheronta movebo Saul had said the same in effect If God will not be my Friend the Devil will be glad to be so 1 Sam. 28.6 7. but Ahaziah Saul's worse seeks not to God at all but to the Devil in the first place Nor did he seek to his own Baal for that he had lately gull'd Ahab out of his Life but to that of Ekron among the Philistines Oh sottish Soul thus to admire a Foreign Idol Remark the Fifth The Lord look'd upon this Message as an intolerable Affront to himself that a King of Israel should so far degenerate from an Israelite indeed John 1.47 as to prefer the Idol or Devil of Ekron before the God of Israel who had never said to the Seed of Jacob or Israel Seek ye me in vain but bids them Concerning the work of his hands command him and be asham'd of their dumb Idols Isa 45.11 16 19 because of this heinous Crime in ascribing Prescience God's Attribute to the Devil who knows no future Things but what are in their working Causes or in the Light of Particiââtion as the Schoolmen say therefore God sent his Angel a great honour to Elijah who bids him meet the Messengers of Ahaziah and denounce the Doom of Death to him ver 3 4. and then when he had better do any thing else than die Eccles 7.17 Remark the Sixth The Messengers saith Peter Martyr thought Elijab to be more than a Man even some Angel who knew the King's Secrets delivered to them in his Bed-Chamber therefore durst not apprehend him but he departed to Mount Carmel and they returned to the King with the Tidings without going to Ekron concluding he that could tell what the King had so secretly spoken could also foretel how he should finally speed N. B. Their so speedy return did easily discover to the King they had not been at Ekron therefore he enquires of them What manner of man he was that met them with these Tidings ver 5 6 7. they describe him ver 8. how he had a rough Garment Zech. 13.4 a pattern of Repentance Isa 20.2 Matth. 3.4 Hebr. 11.37 to mind the King of becoming a Penitent otherwise he was himself hastning to Beelzebub the Prince of Devils Matth. 12.24 and Baalzebub the God of Ekron could not save him from it The Second Part of this Chapter hath relation to the Death of Ahaziah as it was usher'd in by the Death of two of his Captains and an Hundred of his Men of War by Fire from Heaven Remark the First is Ahaziah readily apprehends it to be Elijah whom he had seen more than once an unwelcome Guest to his Father Ahab and to his Mother Jezebel and instead of Repenting he resolveth in a great rage to make Elijah die before himself saith Sanctius N. B. And therefore sends he not a Messenger of Peace to call him to Court that he might pray for him but a Captain of War with a Band of Soldiers to fetch him by force ver 9. All Authors agree That his wicked Mother Jezebel stirred him up to breath out such persecuting Threatnings against the Lord's Prophet she being as highly incensed against him 1 Kings 19.2 as ever Herodias was against John the Baptist Matth. 14.8 This Captain goes to Carmel and there calls him in contempt Thou man of God come down I must carry thee Prisoner to the King or if he confessed him to be so without a Jear 't was with a false Heart and bloody Hands the
Though we have four Terms expresly declared by Daniel concerning the Persecution of Antiochus As 1. By the two thousand three hundred Days Dan. 8.14 which makes six Years three Months and twenty Days 2. A Time Times and part of a Time Dan. 7.25 and 12.7 that is three Years and a part the former Date ended before the Sanctuary was defiled but during this second Term the daily Sacrifice was discontinued 3. Another Time set is one thousand two hundred and ninety Days Dan. 12.11 which ended at such Time as God's Altar was rebuilt and God's true Worship was restored by Judas Maccabeus And 4. Forty five Days more are added to the number aforesaid making them one thousand three hundred and thirty five Days Dan. 12.12 which forty five Days overplus ended at the Death of Antiochus most joyful Tidings to God's poor persecuted People for notwithstanding Antiochus's pretended Repentance c. we are told of 2 Maccab. 9.13 28. and Chap. 11. the Jews could have no Confidence in the Words of such an Hypocrite but his Death did fully free them from all their fears of him Yet may we not expect to find any such set Times of Antichrist's Persecution to be set down upon Record by Daniel the Old Testament Prophet no that Work was reserved for John the Divine in the last Book of the New Testament Wherein the number of the Beast or Antichrist's Name carries a marvelous Harmony with these numbers in Daniel for the number of that Man of Sin is said to be six hundred and sixty six Rev. 13.18 now twice six hundred and sixty six make one thousand three hundred and thirtyÌt two and three Years and an half make up Daniel's number which is one thousand three hundred and thirty five compleat c. Remark the Fourth Dr. Willet hath most learnedly answer'd great Graserus his great Arguments wherein he contends to prove that this Prophecy of Daniel doth Literally and Historically concern the Roman Antichrist and not this Mad Antiochus The Discourse is extended into ten large Exercises too long here to Epitomize and therefore must I refer the Reader to Dr. Willet's Appendix to his Hexapla upon Daniel page 495 to 520. As likewise to Mr. Joseph Mede's Works who makes the History of the Type Antiochus to lead us by the Hand to understand the Mystery of the Antitype Antichrist that grand Head of the Apostasy in the last Times foretold 1 Tim. 4.1 c. bringing in the Doctrine of Daemons the forbidding of Meats and Marriages c. He shall magnifie himself as Antiochus did Dan. 11.37 Above all 2 Thess 2.3 4 to ver 10. Rev. 13. per totum and Rev. 17.3 c. as to Antiochus's Magnuzzim Heb. the God of Forces which he worshipped Dan. 11.38 the same Mr. Mede most excellently Interprets the Daemons or Tatelar Saints and Angels which Antichrist worships together with our Lord Christ in the Romish Church Nor is this any Novel Opinion for many of the Fathers make this Magnuzzim the Idol which Antichrist should Worship So that none comes nearer the Truth among many other Conjectures than Mr. Mede Much more of this abstruse Point the Reader may find in my Discovery of the Person and Period of Antichrist A little Book which Dr. Thomas Goodwin approved and promoted while he lived c. Apocrypha CHAP. II. Luke III. AS the first Means better than the doubtful Books of the Apocrypha for demonstrating the State of the Jewish Church in that Interval betwixt Nehemiah and the Messiah was Daniel's Prophetick History of Divine Infallible Inspiration As before all along in Chapter the first out of the Old Testament So this second Chapter produceth the like infallible Evidences concerning the same Subject out of the New Testament equally of Divine Authority with the Old Namely out of the Genealogy of Christ Recorded in Luke Chap. 3. yet with this difference betwixt Daniel and Luke the Prophet relateth the Things that befel the Jews without the naming of their Persons but this Evangelist Names only the Persons that succeeded from Time to Time without any Narrative of the things that befel them Remark the First 'T is the concurrent Judgment of Learned Men that Daniel doth not only Prophetically declare the things which occurred the Jewish Church until the first coming of Christ though they did not fall out as some say until three hundred Years after Daniel's Day but also the things that would occurr the Christian Church in the last Days how she should be mostly afflicted by Antichrist as the Jewish had been by Antiochus yet shall she be fully delivered by Christ's second coming Thus Cyprian was wont to Comfort his Christian Friends in his Day with these Words Veniet Antichristus fed superveniet Christus Antichrist will come but then Christ will come after him and overcome him Thus he Interprets Dan. 12.1 2 c. At that Time that is in the last Days and toward the end of the World shall Michael stand up c. N.B. Antichrist was not revealed in Cyprian's Time which Helvicus computeth the second Century betwixt two hundred and forty and two hundred and fifty Years after Christ which was long before that Revelation of the Man of Sin Now when Michael or Christ had made this double discovery unto Daniel both concerning the Malady and Remedy of the Jewish and of the Christian Church then giveth He Daniel to his great Comfort a fair and favourable Dismission out of this Life before the former of those two Confusions come upon God's Church Dan. 12.13 telling him Thou shalt Dye not only without fearing or feeling those troubles but also in a firm Faith both of the Church's glorious Deliverance and of his own blessed Resurrection out of the Dust of Death to an Everlasting Life after thy Soul hath rested in Abraham 's Bosom and thy Body hath got its sweet sleep in the Grave as in a Bed of Down then thou and all the Just shall have full joys beginning here some say for 1000 Years but compleated in Heaven eternally Remark the Second The Interspace betwixt the Second Temple and the Birth of Christ containing about 500 Years is filled up with Three Dynasties saith Dr. Prideaux the First is The Dukes or Chieftains in number 14 all Recorded by the Evangelist Luke under the Infallible Conduct of the Holy Spirit 's Inspiration Luke 3.23 24 25 26 27. This he doth by Ascent from the Mother of our Lord the Virgin Mary up to Zerubbabel the Builder of the Second Temple N. B. Matthew's Genealogy of Christ Matth. 1.1 2 c. is made by Descent from Abraham and so from David c. that Joseph tho' not Christ's Natural but only his Legal Father as being Marry'd to the Virgin Mary might appear to be of David 's Line of whom the Messiah was to come for the Jews Conviction tho' he was but his supposed Father But Luke runs up Christ's Genealogy by his Mothers side even as high as Adam and
matter of Salvation Some abstruse Points overcome our Intellectuals and we cannot subdue them to our understandings Eorum quae scirc nec datur nec fas est docta est Ignorantia Scientiae appetentia est insania species 't is a learned Ignorance not to know what we may not know 't is a sort of Madness to search them saith Austin It belongs not to us to know secret things but such as are revealed only 'T is madness to desire more and 't is equally as ridiculous as for an Eagle to desire to Swim or an Elephant to Fly whereas God hath not given to either of them any such Appetite Such Curiosity in Man is from the Devil For a more manifest understanding of the History and Mystery of Christ's Conception âiâ necessary to know as previous thereunto the twofold Estate of Christ. 1. His Estate of Humiliation 2. His Estate of Exaltation The first of these is the matter of our present Discourse In his Estate of Humiliation there were divers Degrees or Steps like a King coming down from his Throne descendeth step by step till he cometh to the last and lowest Step So the Son of God did gradually descend from his Royal Throne from that Glory which he had with the Father before the World was founded John 17.5 and did abase himself to take upon him the Nature of Man so passed He lower and lower to his dying Day Phil. 2 6 7 8. Emptying himself as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã there signifies all along by passing through many little Death 's all his Life long till at last he emptied himself out of the World by undergoing that cursed and painful Death of the Cross his Soul also being heavy to Death Matth. 26.38 which plainly demonstrates that Christ at his Conception took not only a part but the whole Nature of Man upon him both a Body and a Soul He took a Body of Flesh whereby He reconciled us Col. 1.21 22. even his own Body 1 Pet. 2.24 As without Controversie He had a Body so 't is most certain He had a Soul too even the whole Nature of Man Hence the Fathers Irenaeus Arbanafius c. argue excellently against the Sophistical Disputers of their Days that had Christ but taken upon him only one Part of the Nature of Man it had been impossible for Him to be our Redeemer then had he Redeemed one Part of Man only with that Part which He assumed He had therefore a Body to redeem our Bodies and a Soul to redeem our Souls so the whole Nature of Man comes to be redeemed by Christ who took the whole Nature in his Inparnation Yea 't is expresly said that God sent his Son in the likeness of sinful Flesh c. Rom. 8.3 Omne simile non est idem Every like is not the same saith the Philosopher Christ indeed took not only Man 's whole Nature but also the Infirmites thereof which are of two sorts 1. Those that are sinful These Christ took not for no Sin was in Him 1 Pet. 2.22 He knew no Sin 2 Cor 5.21 with a practical Knowledge though with an Intellectual He knew it else He could not have reprov'd it The Sanctity of Christ's Nature did exclude all sinful Infirmities just as hot Coals swallow up the Water that is drop'd upon them But 2. There be other Infirmities of our Nature call'd Paenal which are unblameable Passions and void of Sin such as to be Hungry Thirsty Weary c. These are universal to all the Children of Adam There be also such Infirmities beside these common and universal which are only Personal as to have divers Diseases which arise from particular procuring Causes these properly Christ took not on him for He assumed not any Man's Person but the Nature of Man yet by way of Proportion Christ is said to take our Infirmities and to bear our Sicknesses Matth. 8.17 as he bare our Sins 1 Pet. 2.24 so by Participation he bare our Sicknesses for we may thank the former for the latter Rev. 2.22 Jezebel's Bed of Security in Sin soon brought her to a Bed of Sickness Asa laies God's Prophet by the heels And God soon after laies Asa by the heels diseasing him in his Feet 2 Chron. 16.10 12. Sin is an universal Sickness as well as the proper Cause of it's kinds John 5.14 1 Cor. 11.30 c. The Reasons why Christ took upon him not only our Nature but also these Frailties of our Nature which yet in him were sinless Infirmities are Four First for satisfaction sake that he might satisfie for our sins He that must saâââe for them must undergo the whole punishment of them in the way of expiation henââ the Prophet saith He bore our griefs carry'd our sorrows was wounded for our Transgrââsions bruised for our Iniquities and became surety for our sins c. Isa 53 4 5 6 ãâã Dan. 9.24 26. So that it may as well be said in sano sensu that Christ laid down to be sick for us as to dye for us seeing all his sorrows were not at all for himself ãâã just one but wholly and solely for our sakes who are Sinners Secondly To strengthen Faith in the Incarnation that we might know he was a very Man because he had the common weaknesses of Mankind as eating sleeping and such like whereas had not he been subject to all our frailties we might have doubted whether he had been Man or no but this helps out belief c. Thirdly For our Example that as he was subject to Hunger Thirst Cold and Nakedness so we should be contented with the like also when called thereunto as our Pattern did as above Fourthly But the grand Reason in Scripture is rendred for his assuming our Infirmities that he might be more compassionate towards us Hebr 2.17 He was made like to us ãâã things that he might be the more merciful c. A Man Visiting the Sick who himself hath had experience of the same Disease will be more compassionate and pittiful than twenty others This therefore makes us come with more confidence to Christ because he hath been touched with our frailties saith the same Apostle Heb. 4.15 16. As he that hath been poor or troubled with Tooth-ach will shew the most pity to those that are so Thus Christ is both apt and able to succour and save us Heb. 2.18 and 5.7 and 7.25 Jude v. 24. Concerning the Conception of Christ which was the first step of his state of Humiliation when the fulness of time came that the Divine Nature of the Second Person as it were step'd out of Heaven to assume Humane Nature and its frailties upon Earth according to the Covenant betwixt the Father and the Son c. There be Three Grand Inquiries exceeding Cosiderable here about the manner of Christ's Incarnation and taking our Flesh upon him First Of what Matter Christ was Conceived Secondly By what Power this Conception was compleated and Thirdly What strange Commotions there were about
so save only the difference of that was Descending but this is Ascending every sanctified Soul is taken up through the Roof of that House where it departs from the Body in an Heavenly Charet drawn by the Holy Angels and carryed therein into a Mansion of glory as the Prophet Elijah as well as the Patriarch Enoch were extraordinarily Translated in Body as well as Soul But on the contrary the Rich Glutton was as greedily seized upon by the Devils who carryed him down into Hell as the Angels had most Honourably handed Lazarus into Heaven The Glutton while he was Alive seemed to be set at the Right Hand of Christ in all his Worldly Felicity but now when he was dead we find him placed at the left Hand of Christ among the stinking Goats according to the Phrase Matth. 25.33 34 41. Whereas Lazarus in his life had seemed to be set at Christs left Hand in his Leprosie and Poverty yet after his Death he is seated at Christs Right Hand among the Blessed Sheep c. This difference made a great Man cry Mallem Craesus esse vivens sed Socrates morlens I would have the Rich Mans Life but rather the poor Mans Death N. B. Note well The Glutton is now gone to his own place as is said of Judas Act. 1.25 and possibly with as much noise as Judas did whose Bowels did Bityst out ver 18. Because he had no Bowels of Compassion towards his Master his Belly broke in the midst with an huge crack as the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifieth yea and possibly with as much Stench and Noise in the Air as was at Cardinal Wolleys Death and Burial However he is now in a place where he had punishment without pitty who had shewn no pitty Misery without Mercy who had shewn no Mercy Sorrow without Succour Crying without Compassion Mischief without Measure and Torments without End and past Imagination This Teacheth us that great Truth Sinfull pleasures in this Life are punished with painfull Torments in the next Life Say to the Wicked it shall be ill with them c. Isa 3.11 Such go away into Everlasting punishment c. Matth. 25.46 Gehennae Meminisse non sinit in Gehennam Incidere saith Chrysostom to remember what Hell is for Horrour and Terrour might be a good means to hinder Men from being Hurryed into Hell Would but the Wicked Man take a turn or two in Hell daily by a serious and seasonable Meditation this would forewarn him of wrath to come c. If he be not forewarned it had been better for him that he had never been born Mat. 26.24 Mar. 14.21 N. B. Note well Here follows the Dialogue between this Damned Glutton and Father Abraham in whose Bosom glorified Lazarus was lodged from ver 23. to the end of ver 31. First the occasion of this Dialogue was this Damned Soul seeing afar off Lazarus whom he had despised on Earth so highly Advanced in Heaven ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in Hell which is so called ab ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã non Video as it is a place of darkness wherein nothing can be seen the fire thereof gives no light nor sight of Comfort yet is he said here in this dark Hell to lift up his Eyes which he had neglected to do unto God in Prayer while he was upon Earth and who could not now lift up himself out of this place of Torment yet can he out of this outer darkness as Hell is called Mat. 8.12 22.13 25 30. look upward to the light of Heaven for his greater Torment in beholding Lazarus Happy whom he would not look downward upon from his Pinacle of Earthly Prosperity in his Life-time and now feeling himself in endless Misery how-like was he to the blind Mole that never 't is said opens her Eyes untill she be dying Vtinam ubique de Gehennâ Dissereretur saith Chrysostom would to God Ministers would Preach of Hell every where that at least fear of punishment might drive Men from wickedness when love to Life and Salvation will not draw them to Holiness and the love of Christ constrains them not 2 Cor. 5.14 Thus far the Occasion now Secondly the Dialogue it self which consists of two General parts the 1. Is the Humble Petition of this Damned Soul which he in all simplicity presented unto Father Abraham sitting in a Mansion of glory with blessed Lazarââ in his Bosom The 2. Is Father Abrahams Answer to his Petition entirely Negative rendring weighty Reasons why his Request must be Rejected both as to the cooling of his Tongue by sending Lazarus to Hell with a little water c. and as to the Converting his Brethren by sending Lazarus to them on Earth Take these few Remarks upon the whole The first in this ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Typical Exemplification is that the Souls have a distinct Existence and Subsistency differing from the Bodles of Mankind they dye not with the Body nor sleep after Death noâ are they shut up in Subterraneal Caves but all Spirits or Souls at the Death of the body returns to God that gave them Eccles 12.7 from whence they receive their everlasting Doom of either Come ye Blessed or Depart ye Cursed c Remark the 2. As the Souls of the Godly do immediately pass after Death into a place of Bliss and Happiness in Heaven so the Souls of the wicked accordingly do then depart into a place of Torment and Misery The Scripture of Truth so called Dan. 10.21 doth not Note any middle place betwixt them save only the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or great Gulf fixed a place unpassable from the two Extreams Abraham knew no passage and Holy Peter knew as little thereof 2 Pet. 2.4 Nor Jude ver 6. Therefore Popery in its Doctrine of Purgatory is but a Fancy and Foppery 't is but the Popes new discovery of a mere Chimera or vain fiction c. Remark the 3. Damned Souls are void of the least degree of Ease and Relief the time will come when the proudest sinner may have need of the Meanest Saint to relieve them after Death whom they would not relieve in their Life but rather Reviled yea and famished them yet cannot shall not they receive any Relief from them but this shall be an Aggravation of their Torments to behold those Happy whom they had formerly despised and themselves Miserable Oh! How wellcom might Lazarus be now to him in Hell whom he starved to Death at his Gates Remark the 4th In Hell there will be peculiar Torments for every part of wicked Men as 1. Their wanton Eyes shall be tormented with a sight of ugly Shapes of Devils 2. Their delicate Ears with the Horrible Noise and Outcries of Damned Spirits 3. Their nice and curious Smell with the Poisonfull stink of Fire and Brimstone 4. Their dainty Tast with a most Ravenous and unbearable Hunger and Thirst c. yea and 5. All the Sensible parts shall feel the intolerable Torments of
Patriarchs by Moses and the Prophets under the Old Testament Law untill the times of John Baptist but then are Reprobated and these Beggars the Gentiles whom the Jews despised as so many Beggars or Dogs come to the Marriage of Christ and his Church under the New Testament-Gospel and partake of Gods Oxen and âârling prepared that is of all the Blessed Priviledges purchased by Christ for our Salvation There ââucked into the Church like Doves to the Columbary Isa 60.8 So that N.B. Note well Let who will Reject the Gospel yea Rebel against it God shall not ãâã Church but will have his number and measure c. And though some bad Guests or Hypocrites do thrust into the Church among the good and sincere without the Wedding Garment or Christ Apprehended by Faith and expressed in life yet such shall be so Remarked and so particularly observed as suppose there were but one particular Hypocrite in the whole Catholick Church he should not escape un espyed and un-punished He is taken from the Table to the Tormentor such Garments be given by the King to the Elect only Revel 3.18 and 10.8 Christ is Bride-groom Feast Wedding Garment yea all in all Col. 3.11 Rom. 13.14 We are bid to put him on us as a Garment The 10th Remark is The Rancounters our Redeemer had still upon the first of his three last days 1. With the Pharisees Herodians 2. With the Sadducees and 3. With a Doctor of Moses's Law Christ had many Conflicts all his life long but the most and sharpest he had at his last cast They had been all stung with his three last Parables so grew more inraged against him The First Assault was made by the Pharisees Matth. 22.15 16 c. Mar. 12.13 c. and Luke 20.20 Who now Resolve to have Christ intangled in his Talk yet being so often and so lately foiled by him dare not venture to come in Person but send their Snaps to Attempt it Those Trepanners were their own By-gots shored up with the Herodians of King Herods patched Religion both Strangers to Christ that he might speak more Securely not suspecting a Snare from those Catch-poles These make a most Insinuating preamble drawing a fair glove of Complements over a foul hand and over a fouler Heart and would have tickled up our Lords Fancy with their flattering Characters of him that they might Extract from him such an Answer to their case of Conscience they proposed is it lawful to pay Tribute to Cesar as might either disoblige him to the People who thought themselves a free Nation John 8.33 So no payment was due from them should he allow it or run him into a premunire for being a Traitor to Cesar should he disallow it and then those Devotionists the Herodians as Apparitors and pursuivants were at hand to attack him But as Christ was unflatterable so was he undeceivable he Reproves their Hypocrisie Answers neither yea nor nay to their question but in his uncontrolable Wisdom fetches an Answer from themselves to themselves saying shew me the Tribute-mony c. So Refells them with their own Answers about the Image stamped upon it for finding Cesars Image upon their Money it was an Argument that by Agreement they had Subjected themselves to Cesar and were become his Covenanted Tributaries Coining their Money with his Stamp and therefore did belong to him hereupon the Answer was at hand out of their own Mouths Render to Cesar c. He shaped them such an Answer that the People might see it was not more his than the very Pharisees own Sentiments and such as they themselves could neither Dislike nor Digest And being thus Notoriously baffled they sneakingly withdrew as we say with a flea in their Ears The Second Conflict he had was the same day Matth. 22.23 c. but not with the same Sect Satan set the Sadducees upon him when he had Non plus'd his other Tools the Pharisees Those two Sects were like Samsons Foxes which were tyed together by their Tails though their Heads looked contrary ways both Pharisees and Sadducees could Conspire against Christ though they could not Concord among themselves Acts 23.7 8. These same Scoffers at the Resurrection propose as they thought such a knotty question to Christ as must unavoidably either reduce him to their Atheistical Opinion or Ridicule him to the People either for not being able to Answer or if he defended the Doctrine of the Resurrection it would seem as they stated it the Mother of Monstrous Confusion But their Success was such like as the former This is alike related Mar. 12.18 and Luke 20.27 The Captious Inquiry of those Capricious Sadducees supposed a case which cannot credibly be supposed for it is scarce probable that one Woman should outlive seven Husbands It seems therefore a fiction of their own Addle Brains to bring in their own absurd Inferences concerning the Mortality of the Soul c. As if this would breed a confusion at the Resurrection which of those seven must have the Woman if only one must have her that will be injurious to the other six if all must have her that contradicts the Law saying One Man must have but one Woman at once but Christ answers their Cavils that they put a Carnal Construction upon that Spiritual State wherein Man shall be freed from all need of Meat or Marriage the Body that is buryed a Natural is Raised a Spiritual Body c. 1 Cor. 15.43 44 c. To be Sustained without Means as the Angels are Therefore he tells them they Erred not knowing the Scriptures the light whereof can only Disperse the dark Mists of Errour nor the power of God who can as easily raise the Dead as at first Create them And the Resurrection will Restore Man to a better State than that of Adam in Paradise where he had need of a chenegdo Hebr. or Help-meet and Second self And Luke adds the Reason why Men shall not Marry at the Resurrection to wit They shall dye no more Luke 20.36 So no need of it for Propagating their Kind or for Immortalizing their Names When Christ had confuted their Errour by Scripture he confirms the contrary Truth thereby saying God is not the God of the Dead c. that is in the Sadducees Sense Soul and Body Dead and both utterly extinct for ever Acts 23.8 But in Pauls Sense Rom. 14.9 He is the God of Believers both during Life and after Death and his Covenant will not suffer either Soul or Body to Perish but as the Soul shall surely live with God in Heaven so though the Body Rot in the Earth yet thereby it is only refined as the Rotting of Corn under ground 1 Cor. 15.36 to arise more Glorious Therefore death to Saints is neither Total but of the Body only nor yet perpetual of that but for a time only Rom. 8.10 11. Job 19.25 26 27 c. Then not only all the Auditory granted the Conquest to Christ in this Second
still sufficient without Miracles to save our Souls N.B. Note well the Sufferings of Christ were Three fold 1. He suffered from God both in his Agony in the Garden where he drank of the Cup of Gods Curse that made his Soul exceeding sorrowfull Matth 26.38 And turned his whole Body into Rivers of Blood Luke 22.44 and in his Desertions on the Cross when he was not only forsaken of his Fathers Favour but also was Roasted as the true Paschal Lamb in the fire of his Fathers Wrath till he cryed out of Dryness Matth. 27.46 48. The sufferings of his Body were but the body of his sufferings The Soul of his sufferings were the sufferings of his Soul Then did the Sorrows of Hell surround him Psal 18.5 N. B. Note well The pains of Hell he certainly suffered non specie loco Sed ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã something Answerable thereunto and altogether unspeakable hence the Greek Litany calls them unknown Sufferings 2. He suffer'd from Devils when Tempted forty days in the Wilderness and on the Cross In the three Hours Darkness Christ was assuredly set upon by all the powers of Darkness Assaulting him with their utmost Might and Malice Christs third sort of Sufferings were from Men yet Acting all by the Determinate Counsel of God whereof there be four parts 1. Christ's Apprehension 2. His Arraignment 3. His Condemnation and 4. His Execution N. B. Note well was there therefore ever any Sorrow like to his Sorrows Who had Gods Wrath laying load ugon his back c. And as if this had not been enough all the Devils in Hell must at that Juncture make Batteries against him yea and Men are Acting all these four forementioned Evils upon him also First For his Apprehension therein there be four Remarks 1. The place where 2. The time when 3. His preparation for it and 4. The means and manner of it 1. The place where Christ was Apprehended he made choice of a Garden because N. B. Note well As the first Adam began his sinning in a Garden so the Second Adam will begin his suffering in a Garden also that where the Malady began there the Remedy might begin accordingly This Garden stood by Mount Oliver and was a Solitary place so became Christs Oratory or usual place for his Prayer and Meditation Happy is that Christian whom Death apprehends in so doing He withdrew not himself out of the City into this Garden to hide himself from the Jews for Judas the Traitor knew the place because oftentimes he Resorted thither John 18.2 Luke 22.39 He betakes not himself to any obscure or unknown place for escaping Death but voluntarily resorts to his usual Oratory where his Foes might easily find him and in this Garden began his Passion for the Expiation of the first sin that began in a Garden this place is called Gethsemane which signifies a Valley of Fatness made so by his sweating drops of blood in it 2. The time when he was Apprehended it was when his hour was come the Jews had made many Violent Attempts upon Jesus to Stone him c. as above but were always Disappointed and the reason hereof is rendred often because his hour was not yet come but now it was come Matth. 26.45 The Determined time of his Captivity and Death which he calls his Adversaries hour and the power of Darkness Luke 22.53 N. B. Note well How Comfortable is it for a Christian to consider that though he be in Perils often as Paul was yet no Enemy can touch him or take away life from him till the very time appointed of God do come my Times saith David are in Gods Hands Ps 31.15 Not in my Enemies Hands Angry Men and inraged Devils cannot hurt us before that hour 3. Christs preparation for his Apprehension this he did by Prayer and Meditation As he voluntarily so he holily Addresses himself to his suffering work N. B. Note well This should teach us due preparation for our Deaths c. If Christ who was strong and who knew the time when the place where and the manner how he should dye did so How much more we who are weak and know none of those Circumstances ought to strengthen our Souls against our time of Death Seeing Christ who was without sin and had the Spirit without Measure thus prepared himself by Sweating in Prayer c. Oh! How earnestly should we pray in preparing for Tryals and the dangers of Imminent Death since we are laden with sin having little of the Spirit therefore stand we in need of a Thousand Preparations more than he did 4. The Means and manner of Christs Apprehension how it was both which have respect to Judas the Jews and the Gentiles who came all in a Company to Attack Christ Matth. 26.47 Luke 22.47 John 18.3 and Mar. 14.43 Some of this great Multitude were Gentiles the Soldiers of Pilate others were Jews the Servants of the High Priests Scribes and Pharisees and some of themselves mixed among them for the better managing of the Attackment Luke 22.22 and Judas the Ringleader of this Rabble N. B. Note well where note though these Heterogeneous pieces did notoriously hate each other yet the Devil made them to patch together Homogeneously in conspireing against Christ as he did Herod and Pilate Luke 23.12 The Dogs that are at Discord among themselves and possibly fighting one with anonother can easily agree to pursue the Hare that passeth by N. B. Note well All sorts of wicked Men have the like Enmity to Christ and Christianity which is flatly opposit to their corrupt Dispositions however contrarily carry'd out one to another as light is to darkness c. more particularly 1. Judas was the principal means of Apprehending Christ though he was one of the twelve Apostles the Highest Office in Ecclesiastick callings whom Christ had Nourished in his own Bosom fed at his own Table made him his Treasurer and Steward of his Houshold and so was of some Account in his Masters Family notwithstanding all this he did more mischief to his Master than did Pilate and his Soldiers or the High-Priest and his Servants for he brought them to the place where they might take him and the manner of his betraying him there was by a Kiss as the Token whereby the Soldiers and Servants who knew him not especially in the Night might not be mistaken This Traitor presented his most pestilent Poison in this Golden Dish of a pretended Kiss while he intended to Kill consigning his Treachery under so sweet a Symbol of Love and Peace No wonder then that Christ had called him a Devil John 6.70 Whose Insatiable desire of Worldly Wealth being nourished in his wicked Heart made him Degenerate into an Apostate a Traitor and an Incarnate Devil hence Christ complains more of him than of his other Enemies N. B. Note well Corruptio optimi est pessima sweetest Wine maketh the sowrest Vinegar That Salt which loseth its Savour is good for nothing but
our Dear Jesus the one was Damned and the other Saved to shew that God will have Mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Rom. 9.15 18. The 3d Note of observation is The Repentance and Faith of this Dying Malefactor the truth of the former and the strength and greatness of the latter may be in this manner plainly demonstrated First That he was truly Penitent is made Apparent thus 1st By his rebuking the Raillery of his Fellow-Thief saying Dost thou not fear God seeing thou art in the same Condemnation Luke 23.40 This speech clearly discovers that this Malefactor had the Fear of God upon his Heart which the other Thief wanted for which this Penitent reproved him intimating hereby that the Fear of God is the beginning of Wisdom Psal 111.10 Prov. 9.10 't is not only the Beginning but 't is also the Middle and the Ending of Wisdom A Man never begins to be Wise till he begin to fear God which is the best Wisdom and without which Rein to restrain and retain them within compass all Impenitent ones run riotously into all Extravagancies and Exorbitant Courses Thus Abraham told Abimelech Surely the Fear of God is not in this place therefore they will not stick at committing any Sin Gen. 20.11 Whereas Joseph tells his Brethren I dare not wrong you because I fear God Gen. 42.18 The same saith Nehemiah to the People Nehem. 5.15 but because the Cursed Amalekites feared not God they met Israel with Fire and Sword when they should have met them with Bread and Water Deut. 25.17 18 19. Exod. 17.8 and the Apostle saith Where the Fear of God is not before Mens Eyes Rom. 3.18 there the Throat is an open Sepulchre belching out stinking blasphemies as this Impenitent Thief did against Christ and breathing forth the Poison of Asps and bitter Cursings ver 13 14. and their Feet are swist to shed blood c. ver 15 16. Thus was it the fear of God that caused Job to commiserate those that were in misery and perishing Job 31.19 20. which because this Penitent Thief saw his Fellow-Thief did not therefore he reproved him in love to his Soul that was now almost ready to depart out of his Body by Death and just upon going to be judged by the Great God so he most seasonably exhorted him that he should not die in his Sin c. The 2d Demonstration of the Truth of this Thief 's Repentance is by his Ingenuous Confession and from his free and full acknowledgment of his own wickedness Assuredly the sense of his own sin lay with much weight upon his Spirit otherwise he would never have so taken shame to himself and so publickly before so many People as then were present have owned his own just condemnation saying just as the Church of God saith I will bear the Indignation of God because I have sinned against him Mic. 7.9 This was his hour of God's finding him when he had wearied himself all along in his ways of Wickedness Jer. 2.24 This was the time of God's love to his Soul when he had been wallowing all his life long in the polluted blood of his own Iniquity Ezek 16.8 even then was God's Promise to his Church made good to him there remembring his own Wicked Ways and Diabolical doings while he hanged in the midst of his misery and loathing himself for them Ezek. 20.43 44. even then on the Cross did he thus know the Lord c. Judging himself as receiving but his just reward his sinning he was sensible was the cause of his suffering Luke 23.41 that he might not be judged of God nor condemned with the World 1 Cor. 11.31 32 The 3d Demonstration of his true Penitency is taken from his Apology for and Vindication of the Innocency of our Saviour saying This Man though a Fellow-Sufferer with us hath done nothing Amiss Luke 23.41 who can but wonder that this poor wretch and miserable dying Malefactor should thus boldly and publickly proclaim the unjust condemnation of Jesus and speak thus confidently and conscientiously for Christ when all the Chief-Priests and so many of the People were Impudently making their Mocks at him as above and so blasphemously speaking against him N. B. Note well Some say that the other Thief Mocked Christ designedly to please the Priests that they for this meritorious fact might Interceed with Pilate for saving his Life and for taking him down from the Cross before he was dead minding himself and his own Body his bodily good only But so was it not with this good Thief he was more concerned for the Glory of Christ's Innocency which he vindicated than he was for his own bodily deliverance not much unlike Moses that Man of God and the Meekest Man upon Earth who was a Lamb in his own cause and concerns when himself was Affronted he carried meekly not speaking one Angry Word Numb 12.1 2 3 c. but was no less than a Lion in God's cause Exod. 32.19 where this meekest of Men was transported into such an high pang of Passion as to break all the Ten Commandments in one Act He was hotly Angry and brake the two Tables in pieces c. When he saw God's Glory so notoriously dishonoured by the Peoples Calf-Worship and their Gross Idolatry Thus this Thief bad not one word to say for his own Justification Yet will justifie Just Jesus to the last breath in his Body c. The Second Branch of this third Note of Observation is To demonstrate the strength and greatness of his Faith together with the Truth of his Repentance this is done thus The 1st farther Demonstration hereof is by this Penitent Thief 's Prayer for Mercy upon his Soul Luke 23.42 Lord Remember me c. This must be the Prayer of Faith and Repentance The other Thief was all for his Body and nothing for his Soul 'T is thought by some N. B. Note well That another reason of his Railing so against Christ was because he who had saved so many other Bodies from Diseases and Death yet would not save his sinful Body from the Tortures of the Cross oh how oft is God murmured at by a Wicked World because he doth not gratifie their Bodies with such and such Accommodations but this Good Thief prays not Lord Remember my Body that is let these Spikes and Nails that fasten my Body to the Cross be drawn out that I may be delivered from Death not a Word of that Nature no now is he under such a neglect of his Body here as if he cared not what became of it so his Soul might but be saved Would to God it were our care when we die to do so c. The 2d Demonstration hereof is By not only his praying being now dispossessed of the Dumb Devil for now behold he prayed as Acts 9.11 but also by his praying so humbly asking only Remembrance Lord remember me for as he was sensible of his so great sins this great
sinner dare ask no more but barely to be remembred and that not so much for his Body as before but principally yea solely for his Soul And this he prayed not that God should remember him in the way of his Wrath and Judgments as God saith I will remember them that shed Innocent Blood when I make Inquisition for Bloods of the Ish Dammim Hebr. or Man of Blood Ps 9.12 But Lord Remember me he cries in the Way of thy Grace and Mercy as thou didst Righteous Noah Gen. 8.1 and Holy David Psal 132.1 c. The 3d Demonstration that this good Thief 's Prayer was the Prayer of Faith is His short Prayer Lord remember me when thou comest into thy Kingdom contained in it a very large and long Creed the Articles whereof are these that follow He believed 1. That the Soul died not with the Body of Man 2. That there is a World to come for rewarding the Pious or Penitent and for Punishing the Impious and Impenitent 3. That Christ though now under Crucifying and Killing Tortures yet had right to a Kingdom 4. That this Kingdom was in a better World than this present evil World 5. That Christ would not keep this Kingdom all to himself 6. That he would bestow a part and portion hereof upon those that be truly Penitent 7. That the Key of this Kingdom 's Gate to let in or keep out did hang at Christ's Girdle though he was now dying upon the Cross 8. Which is above all that he dare Roll his whole Soul for its Eternal Salvation upon a Dying Saviour Our Lord in his Gracious Answer to this Penitent Thief 's Prayer Luke 23.43 saith equivalently and in effect to him Oh Man great is thy faith as he had said to the Syrophenician Female Oh! Woman great is thy Faith Mat. 15.28 yea so acceptable was his strong Faith to Christ that he did not only say to this Man as he said to that Woman Be it unto thee even as thou wilt but he most graciously granted him even more than he asked This Day thou shalt be with me in Paradise That is I will not only Remember thee and not forget thee as the Butler did Joseph Gen. 40.23 with 16. Amos 6.6 but also added that that very Day his place of Torment should be turned into a place of Pleasure a better place than that which the first Adam lost to himself and to all his Posterity for that was but a Terrestial Paradise out of which he shut himself but this is a Celestial one into which I the second Adam will open the Door for thee there thou shalt have my Presence and Company Thou shalt be with me and there shalt thou fare as I my self fare Oh! wonderful condescension c. The Inferences from hence are 1st That If Christ did thus gratifie such a notorious Thief one of the Vilest of Mortals in granting his Request and more than he Requested as above because he was truly Penitent at his last Gasp though he had led a most licentious life all along and had been hitherto profusely Impenitent how much more will Christ hear the Prayers of his own Servants and Children who have faithfully followed him all their Days The 2d Inference is Though this Penitent Thief had Paradise promised to him as to one that was both an Heir of the Promise and an Heir of Paradise too yet dyeth he that miserable death of the Cross and hath his Bones broken c. to shew that even the Heirs of Heaven may meet with their Cross from which they are not exempted upon Earth and may have their Bone-breaking Afflictions Psal 51.8 The 3d Inference is Here we have a fair Specimen and a Pious Pattern of the best posture of the Heart of Man in a dying hour to be more careful of the Soul than of the Body at that Juncture All the care that Wicked Ahaziah took at his Death was Shall I recover of this Bodily Sickness 2 Kings 1.2 16. there be many that say Who will shew us any bodily good Psal 4.6 but few say Lord lift up the Light of thy Countenance upon my Soul and there be many that cry Lord Heal my Body for I am Sick but few cry Lord heal my Soul for I have sinned Psal 41.4 David did desire those two Soul comforts whatever became of his Sense-comforts There be also many that in Ship-wracks at Sea and in House-firing at Land can be careful enough in securing their best Goods their Cash Plate and Jewels but how few there be that can take half that care in securing that Precious Jewel the Soul though of more worth than the whole World Mat. 16.26 when the Body as the Ship is just a spliting upon the Rock of Death by some burning Fever c and so leting out the Soul into another World The 4th Inference is Because this Penitent Thief was called in the Eleventh hour of his Life and Repented of his long and lasting lendness at his last gasp so had hope in his Death with the Righteous Prov. 14.32 and a Promise of a place in Paradise after Death c. yet let no profligate prophane and profuse Sinner promise to himself the like priviledge For a particular Instance ought not to be drawn into an universal Favour and both the Promise here and the Performance of it did peculiarly belong to him seeing his Conversion was one of the Seven Miracles that Christ honoured the Ignominy of his own Death by and none can expect such an happy Exit but such as can Attain to his great Grace and Faith upon a Dying Saviour c. The Fourth Grand Remark is the Miracles that Christ wrought upon the Cross puting forth some mighty Beams of his Divine Nature even at that time when the state of his Humane Nature was at its lowest ebb that the Indignity of his Disgraceful Death might be Graced and Dignified thereby The First of those Miracles was the Conversion of the Thief already discoursed upon adding thereunto only this here that his Conversion was the very first Fruits of the Power of Christ's Death even while he was but a Dying and before he was Dead Who can but admire both those branches of this first Miracle That 1st There should be such an Efficacy and Verine in a Dying Jesus while he was but just now paying that prodigious Debt for Man's Sin according to the Covenant made betwixt the Father and the Son before the World began which Debt was not fully compleated before the Death of the Son of God was fully Accomplished And 2dly That this Penitent Thief should have such a power of Faith given him to hang the whole weight of the Pardon of his almost unparallelled Sins and of the Salvation of his precious Soul upon a dying Saviour while both He and his Redeemer were both Hanging upon the Cross and before the Ransom-Money for Sins was yet paid and Redemption for Souls was yet purchased N. B. Note well
brought Light out of Darkness Gen. 1.2 3 4 5 c. Even so did Christ upon the same Day draw his Redeemed People out of that horrible Tohu Va-Bohu or confusion through the Fall out of an estate worse than nothing and brought Life and Immortality to light by the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 By the Power of his Resurrection revealed therein The 2d Reason was to transfer the Legal Sabbath of the Seventh Day to the Evangelical on the First Day because 1. The Old Creation-Sabbath could not hold congruity with this New Creation by Christ who came now to Create New Heavens and a New Earth so as the former should not be remembred nor come into mind Isa 65.17 2 Pet. 3.13 Yea to make all things new Rev. 21.5 c. 2. Nor could it seem any other than Incongruous that this Day of our Lord's Resurrection which began a New Kingdom to wit Christ's Kingdom of the Gospel should pass away into the Old Sabbath that had for its Basis or Foundation the Remembrance of the World's Creation as well as of Israel's Deliverance from Egypt c. And 3. It must be judged very convenient that a peculiar Sabbath should be given to Christians that they might be distinguished from the Jews as they were by their peculiar Rites from the Pagans The 3d Reason was We read in Scripture of four Terrible Earth-quakes the first at the promulgation of the Law of Moses Exod. 19.18 the second was at the Death of our Redeemer the third was at his Resurrection and the fourth shall be at the Day of Judgment when the Law before given shall then be required How can it rationally be rejected that this double Earth-quake at Christ's Death and Resurrection within three days each of other to signifie the shaking of the whole World in both Judaism and Paganism by the Kingdom of the Gospel should not shake the Sabbath from off its old foundation upon a new one especially considering how 't is said I will once more shake not only the Earth as at the giving of the Law Exod. 19.18 but also the Heavens Hag. 2.6 Heb. 12.26 So that there should be a wonderful change both in Church and State and as the Earth-quake at Christ's Death did rend the Vail of the Jewish Temple from top to bottom whereby the Sabbath so far as it was Jewish as well as Sacrifices and Ceremonies were all unbottomed so the Earth-quake at Christ's Resurrection did shake it again unto and upon a new bottom in respect of the Morality and Perpetuity of it For 't is more than probable that as the first famous Earth-quake at God's giving the Law by the Hand of Moses and by the Disposition of Angels Acts 7.53 Gal. 3.19 made such a mighty change and the last at Christ's judging the World by the Law and by the Gospel too will make the greatest change of changes Even of this present evil World into that to come So the two middle Intervening famous Earth-quakes especially being so contiguous touching almost each other as it were and being within the space of thirty six hours one of another so that the Earth had got but a very short rest from the first Convulsion but presently it falls into another quaking fit must necessaily produce this wonderful Alteration seeing they did so nearly conjoin their influences to effect it The 4th Reason of this change of the Sabbath is that Christ's Resurrection was the first Degree or Step of his state of Exaltation whereby he became from the form of a Servant to be an Exalted Prince Phil. 2.7 8 9. Acts 5.30 31. The Lord of All Acts 10 36. and Lord over All Rom. 10.12 yea more particularly the Lord of the Sabbath Mat. 12.8 Though the Son of God by his Incarnation became the Son of Man yet did not this diminish his Divine Authority as he was the Second Person of the God-head and therefore wanted no power to maintain the Authority of the Fourth Command and to appoint any one day of the seven according to the pleasure of his Soveraign Will for the observation of the Command touching Sabbath-Day Duties seeing he is Lord even of the Sabbath and the Moral necessity lies in this point that one day of the seven must be sanctified duly to the Lord and sure I am it only is the Soveraignty of this Lord of the Sabbath to chuse his own out of the seven days for his Service that the Son may be honoured with the Religions Remembrance and Holy observation of his first Resurrection day as the Father till then had been honoured with the like Devotion upon his first Resting day from the work of Creation and he that thus honoureth not the Son by despoiling him of his due day and duty himself saith Honours not the Father at all John 5.23 The 5th Reason is The Emphasis and Extraordinary Accent that the Holy Scriptures put upon Christ's Resurrection as of highest Importance to Man's Salvation For the Great Truth of Christ's Resurrection upon which the observation of our Lord's Day is grounded the word of God gives greater confirmation of than of other Gospel Truths As 1st 'T is confirmed by Figures and Significant Types to wit 1. By Adam sleeping while Eve the Mother of all the Living was formed ex ejus latere and taken out of his side then the Man awaked So the Second Adam fell asleep and out of that large Wound in his side came forth the Church the Mother of us all Gal. 4.26 then He as God Man awakened 2d By Isaac who was bound upon the Altar to be burnt as a Sacrifice but freed from Death by the Angel and restored to his Father who reckoned God raised up his Son as from the Dead Heb. 11.19 Accordingly it was with our Isaac Jesus c. 3d By Joseph who was shut up in Prison where the Iron entered into his Soul Psal 105.18 as the old Translation reads it and then by a mighty hand of God he was restored to his Father with great Joy So it was with Jesus this Joseph our Brother c. The 4th Figure was By Samson whom the Philistines thought they had secured safe enough when they had him inclosed in Gaza a City with Walls and Gates but he rose up before it was day light plucks up the Posts and Gates of the City and carried them away upon his Shoulders to the top of an Hill Judges 16.3 Even so it was with our Saviour whom the Chief Priests thought they had fast enough in a sealed and guarded Sepulchre But he stronger than Samson raised himself up and by his Irresistible power removed all obstructions carrying the Gates of Death and Hell which could not prevail against him Mat. 16.18 away with him c. The 5th Figure is by Jonah a figure that Jesus made of himself as to his Resurrection who was raised up out of the Whale's Belly which Jonah calls the Belly of Hell Jon. 2.2 So our Jesus was raised out of
it was a Special not the Universal Resurrection yet so many as might be sufficient by their Resurrection to Testifie and Demonstrate the Vertue and Power of the Death and Resurrection of Christ nor may we think that these Bodies Rose without their Souls to Animate them These many were raised both to shew the Amplitude of Grace in the Efficacy of Christ's Resurrection as Mat. 8.11 and also that this fundamental point of Faith might be the more confirmed by the Mouths of many Witnesses The 3d Inquiry is Who they were Answ 1st Some say they were Adam Abraham Isaac Jacob and Joseph with the the rest of the Patriarchs who therefore were so careful to be buried in Canaan where the Messiah was to be buried because they expected so much the sooner their Resurrection by the Power of Christ's Answ 2d Others out of the like Curiosity do suppose those to be the Bodies of some of the Holy Kings and Prophets which were famous in Old Testament times yet nearer the time of Christ's Incarnation than were the Holy Patriarchs c. Answ 3d Other Authors do rather think they were the Bodies of Old Simeon the Just and Devout Man Luke 2.25 c. of Annas the Prophetess of Zacharias the Baptist's Father of Lazarus now Dead and of other Saints lately dead whose Bodies were not yet putrified into dust in their Graves c. Answ 4th But seeing the Scripture which is the Wisdom of God Luke 11.49 hath not a Mouth to speak Who they were we should not have a Tongue to Ask the Question 'T is enough for us to know they were the Bodies of the Saints whether of the Old or of the New Testament and that there were many of them to Testifie the Resurrection of their Lord and Head being not of the Wicked who rise with Judas not with Jesus The 4th Inquiry is at what time they rose Answ At our Lord's Resurrection not at his Death though then their Graves were opened and Matthew relates the whole story together yet with this caution that their rising was after Christ's Resurrection Mat. 27.52 53. for Christ must be the first fruits of the Resurrection from the Dead to die no more 1 Cor. 15.20 Col. 1.18 Rom. 8.29 Rev. 1.5 And those Saints who rose with our Saviour were as the Basket of First-fruits that both Sanctified and Assured the whole Harvest Deut. 26.2 3 4. This was but an handful though they were many of the General Resurrection and was no more but a pledge to assure us of it and therefore we need not say with Hymeneus and Philetus 2 Tim. 2.17 18. and after them the Marcionites yea and some Wanton Wits in our Times that the Resurrection is past already as if the Soul only should Arise and not the Body at the last Day Now if these many Arose as soon as their Lord was Risen what a shame it is that we rise not with Christ in our Affections Col. 3.1 A good Servant will blush to lie in Bed when his Master is up Much more when once up to go to Bed again as Carnal Professors minding only Worldly Matters do the former shameful thing so Backsliding Apostates do the latter those once seemed to be got out of their Graves and to have escaped the Pollution c. but become again Intangled as a Bird in a Gin seven worse Spirits enter and make their latter end worse Matth. 12.45 2 Pet. 2. ver 19 20 21 22. The 5th Inquiry is What they did when Risen Answer 'T is not to be doubted that they were true and real Bodies not Spectrums or Phantasms for that it might not be thought such mere walking Ghosts They went into the Holy City and appeared unto many Mat. 27.53 not to converse with Men as formerly but to Attend on Christ into Heaven as well as to be both Companions and Witnesses of Christ's Resurrection Jerusalem is called the Holy City here not because it was now so but because it had been formerly so though now it was degenerated into a Den of Thieves and Murderers of Holy Jesus It was still Holy de jure retaining still the Temple and the Worship of God but not now de facto thus it was called the Holy City Mat. 4.5 though now notoriously debauched into a polluted place where the Devil could play his pranks in setting our Lord upon a Pinnacle of the Temple That City saith Chrysostom was comparatively Holy now having still the Old Instituted Worship of God when other places were polluted with downright Idolatry Therefore though God's Worship was much corrupted yet in the vulgar manner of speaking it still for distinction sake was called the Holy City and that the Resurrection of those Saints Bodies might be judged real they went to it we must suppose they had been Buried without the City as was the Jewish manner Luke 7.12 c. to convince the Murdering Jews of the madness of their Mocking at Christ for his not coming down from the Cross at their Preposterous and Diabolical call Now to shew that he could have saved himself though he would not he now raised up both his own Body and those many Bodies of his Saints and Servants by a much more redundancy and super-abundancy of Power for if it were an Argument of Divine Power to raise up suddenly those many that had been long dead before this And the truth of their Resurrection was made evident by their exhibiting themselves to be seen of many to wit of the Holy Apostles and other Believers to whom they did declare their Testimony of Christ's Resurrection and Glory For as Moses and Elias appearing at Christ's Transfiguration did discourse of Christ's Decease Luke 9.31 so those raised Saints here did undoubtedly discourse of our Redeemer's Resurrection From this whole Question Answered these few Inferences do Arise 1st So long as Means of Holiness and Men of Holiness abide in a place it may be called an Holy place as this City was which was called Holy rather in respect of God whose Sacrifices and Service remained in it than in respect of Men For sew holy men were found in it they had not their Bill of Divorce as yet Jer. 3.1 c. 2dly Seeing some Saints and not all rose only now the Patriarchs Prophets c. that rose not but still are in their Graves are blessed pledges that the Resurrection is not past already but yet to come for those here raised were but the first fruits of them that slept The whole Harvest shall be when Adam shall behold all that innumerable number of his Nephews and Neices that have lived in all the parts of the Earth and in all the Ages of the World 3dly Those Saints raised from the Dead and appearing unto many yet would not nay could not all this convince the obstinate Kill-Christs of their Iniquity no more than Lazarus did who being raised also from the Dead commonly conversed among them therefore was it truly said to the Rich Glutton
Pleasures He was but once at a Marriage-feast he is now Risen and Ascended above them sometimes we read our Lord wept but we never read that he did so much as once laugh 3. Nor in dead Treasures He sat but once over against the Treasury he is now Risen c. 4. Nor in Ease and Idleness He once slept upon a Pillow in the Ship he is now Risen c. The Spouse could not find him by night on her Bed nor in the broad ways of the World Cant. 3.1 2. 5. No nor in the perfection of Humane Mortality for he is Risen and Ascended c. 3dly That we Rise up and Ascend with Christ to Newness of Life Rom. 6.4 from Prophaneness to Piety this is to have part in the first Resurrection Rev. 20.6 awakening out of sin and living unto God 4thly That we labour after an Experimental Knowledge of the power of Christ's Resurrection Phil. 3.10 and of his Ascension also this we do if we cannot be content to be colââââd careless in our Devotion without finding our hearts burning within us while he talks with us in the way of our Duty Luke 24.32 beyond the reach of formality we may live by a form but we cannot die by a form we must feel the exceeding greatness of his power which worketh mightily in his Redeemed Eph. 1.19 making all his Saints heavenly-minded ascending up to him who is Ascended like Pillars of Smoke Cant. 3.6 and drawn up after him John 12.32 Cant. 1.3 and Col. 3.1 as not being wedded to worldly things 5ly That we purifie our selves 1 John 3.3 to be prepared for our own Resurrection and Ascension which we hope for by vertue of our Redeemer's The fourth is a word of Comfort 1. Our Hope may hang the faster and firmer for obtaining a better Resurrection and an happy Ascension because of the two grand Pawns and Pledges we have to assure us of both As he our Head is not only Risen which cannot but Raise the Body also for Christ accounts not himself compleat without his Church which he calls his fulness c. Eph. 1.21 22. but he is also ascended so must draw up John 12.32 his whole Body even the little Toes or least Members thereof that they may be with him to behold his Glory c. John 17.24 but likewise he hath taken our Nature with him into Heaven and hath sent his Spirit down to us upon Earth Our Flesh is above and his Spirit is below this is a double Earnest 2ly May we but be able to say in the Witnessings of the Holy Ghost that the Lord Christ hath raised our Souls up to the life of Grace we then need not doubt but he will also raise up our Bodies to a life of Glory and not only our Souls shall ascend to him at our death but they shall be ânited again to our Bodies at the last day and shall both together be with him in Glory for ever If we have experience of a Spiritual Resurrection and Ascension in our Souls This doth strongly confirm our Faith that it shall be corporal also Eph. 5.14 1 Cor. 15.32 34. Ro. 6.4 11. Phil. 4.20 1. Th. 4.14 Col. 3.4 3dly The Soul cannot but be without comfort till Christ the Comforter come and appear to us as to Peter Luke 24.34 who had wept bitterly Luke 22.63 Now where-ever Christ is he will appear sooner or later he cannot be hid Mark 7.24 He appeared personally to the Patriarchs as he did to his Disciples but now to us spiritually Matth. 28.20 whereof we should make good proof and then may we hope he will appear to us gloriously at the last our Faith is supported both by Evidence and by Influence from these things All fruits were unholy till the first fruits were heaved Levit. 23.11 Rom. 11.16 All his Redeemed have a Quietus est or Acquittance virtually by Christ Risen and Ascended Rom. 5.18 and 4 25. but it passeth actually upon us when Christ appeareth savingly to and in us c. 4thly If Christ have led us forth as far out of the World and Sin as Bethany he will assuredly bless us as he did his Disciples Luke 24.50 51. at his last farewel Thus Isaac blessed Jacob but he first felt him Gen. 27.12 21. and if he hath blessed us we shall be blessed as Jacob was but take heed we go not about to cheat him for so shall we bring a curse and not a blessing We may know we are right Adopted Children if we have clean hands a pure heart and an holy life then have we the Lord's blessing Psal 24.3 4. and this is the Sugar which will sweeten the bitter Cup of our Crosses and Curses from an evil World the comfort of Christ's Spirit the feeling of his favour and the pardon of our sins c. 5thly 'T is our great comfort to consider Christ ascended as our common Representative with all our Names writ upon his Breastplate Exod. 28.29 Others indeed ascended as Enoch in the time of Nature and Elias in the time of the Law as well as Christ in the time of the Gospel but none ascended as our Lord did Note For 1. They ascended before Death seized upon them so did not Christ 2. They ascended by the power of another as Elias by a fiery Chariot c. but Christ by his own power 3. They made no way into Heaven for any body else but Christ did for all his c. Heb. 10.20 Note He did not shut the door as Lot did when he had taken in the Angel Gen. 19.10 but left a broad door open for all his Members 4. They could not work Miracles in Heaven as they had done on Earth but Christ could send his Spirit down to his Disciples c. 5. They went up suddenly but Christ leisurely that his Disciples might the better behold and believe it and that we may not expect to go up to Heaven in a Whirl-wind but gradually as Israel did to Canaan by 42 Removes The Righteous are scarcely saved 1. Pet. 4.18 Hard travel must help to Heaven 6thly 'T is no less our comfort to have Christ's Spirit Rom. 8.9 11. and witnessing with our spirits verse 15. that the Lord is risen indeed in us and hath appeared to us Luke 24.34 'T is an infallible sign that we are Simons Saints true believers for we find not that Christ after his Resurrection appeared once to any one under the real Denomination of an Unbeliever Thomas tho' Unbelieving yet was no Unbeliever not to any of the Chief Priests Scribes and Pharisees not to Pontius Pilate nor to King Herod c. For these reasons 1. To teach us that his Kingdom was not of this World John 18.36 2. That his Kingdom did not depend on or stood need of humane Patronage 3. Nor was it to come with Worldly Pomp or outward Observation Luke 17.19 20 21. John 20.29 4. That those Kill-Christs and Contemners of Grace and Mercy might begin to taste of the
consummated when his Mediatory work endeth yet then it will not be consumed but only swallowed up by his Essential Kingdom which shall then comprehend it to all eternity his Mediatory Kingdom lasts until he hath made all his foes his footstool c. 1 Cor. 15.24 to 28. because he is both the Master the Maker of the Macrocosm or great World able to subdue all Phi. 3.21 The tenth Cordial is This King of Sion hath a true right and propriety to his fifth Kingdom even to all the Kingdoms and Common-wealths in the whole World 'T is told us in express words whose Right it is c. Ezek. 21.27 Now the Lord Christ hath a Royal Right hereunto by Three manner of means or ways as first by a Divine Eternal Ordination he was verily fore-ordained for this transcendent Royalty 1 Pet. 1.20 which word holds forth how careful our heavenly Father was to make all matters sure concerning Man's Redemption by the Messiah this great work was God's eternal purpose Eph. 3.11 and such a profound Mystery was in that work as made the holy Angels not only to admire it but also desirous to peep into it as the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies 1 Pet. 1.12 and Eph. 3.10 Secondly Christ came to this Royal Right by his Father's free and gratuitous Donation The Father bids the Son Ask of me and I will give Thee the Heathen for thy Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession Psal 2.8 9. N.B. If all things were conveyed to Christ himself by way of Asking why then should we poor Christians expect any good thing without asking especially when he bids us Ask and ye shall have c. Matth. 7.7 8. Christ indeed had a Natural and Essential Kingdom as he was God co-equal with the Father Phil. 2.6 This he had not by way of asking but did enjoy it from all Eternity and shall hold it to all Eternity But his other the Mediatory Oecumenical and Dispensatory Kingdom Christ hath as a Donative and Gift upon that Eternal Covenant made betwixt the Father and the Son for his faithful fulfilling the great work of fallen Man's Mediator as his Rich Reward and this is that Kingdom which he will deliver up to the Father when the End of it is accomplished and then the Son as Man shall be subject that God may be all in all 1 Cor. 15.24 28. Thirdly Christ hath this Royal Right by way of special and peculiar Exaltation 'T is said Christ humbled himself c. wherefore God exalted him c. Phil. 2.8 9. the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies Christ did empty himself in his State of Humiliation passing through many little Death 's all his life long and at last underwent that cursed and painful Death on the Cross as to his Body and as if this had been too little his Soul also was sorrowful to the Death Matth. 26.38 Yea he humbled himself so low as to lay down his Body three days in the Grave c. Therefore God declares his Decree to give him Royal Honour Psal 2.6 7. and to exalt him so high as not only to be above the Grave in his Resurrection and above the Earth in his Ascension yea and above the Heavens also in seating him at his Right hand upon a Throne of Glory in the highest Heavens Beside all this God sets his King upon his holy Hill of Sion above all other Hills and advances his Son's Scepter above all worldly Scepters yea and dignifies him with a Name above every Name of Honour and Dignity both in Heaven on Earth and under the Earth Phil. 2.9 10.11 Then the Sun of Righteousness Mal. 4.2 which had lain long under a lasting Ecclipse breaks forth into its former Native Splendor and Glory The eleventh Cordial is This King of Sion who hath now a true Tittle to a Right Propriety in a fifth Kingdom will in due time become the full Possessor of it whereof he is ever the Right Proprietor and Owner So 't is said Vntil he come whose Right it is and I will give it him Ezek. 21.27 which intimateth there is a time appointed by the Father wherein he will give to his Son a plenary possession of all that he hath purchased a propriety in by his Death and to explain what this is we are told that Christ will take to himself his great Power and Reign overturning all that oppose and causing them to comply with this Conquerour then all the Kingdoms of the World shall become the Lord's and his Christ's Rev. 11.15 17. Christ indeed saith My Kingdom is not of this Worlb John 18.36 Yet is it in this World Christ is better call'd King of Nations than Tidal was Gen. 14.1 as well as he is call'd the King of Saints Rev. 15.3 For when any grievous Calamity was about to come upon the Church of God from any of her Evil Neighbours Jer. 12.14 to wit the cursed Nations that compassed her about as so many greedy Tygers Bears Boars Lions Leopards Wolves c. saith Luther then God sent his Prophets to comfort his Church against this coming Calamity with this soveraign Cordial of Christ's coming as a King to Relieve and Rescue her from those Ravenous Beasts by his Irresistible Power and Regal Authority There be many famous Instances hereof not only that great Text Zech. 9.9 and that also Ezek. 21.27 but likewise tho' many more might be mentioned I shall here add only one more namely that of Isa 9.6 7. at which time there was to come a most unparallel'd Calamity upon the Church Isa 7.17 18 19. and 9.1 Then to preponderate and out-weigh the perplexity of that matchless Misery the Prophet of God there doth comfort the Church not only with the Birth but also with the Kingdom of Christ saying the Goverment shall be upon his shoulders the Mighty God the Prince of Peace and of the Increase of his Kingdom there shall be no end Isa 9.6 7. The same may be observed in those two Prophets that followed Isaiah namely Ezekiel and Zechariah as above quoted all intimating the truth of Father Bernard's excellent notion Tamen Christus Rex est etiam in hoc Mundo scilicet in ordine ad Ecclesiam that is though his Kingdom be not of this World John 18.36 which wholly lyeth and walloweth in wickedness 1 John 5.19 and whose God is the Devil blinding their minds c. 2 Cor. 4.4 Yet Christ is King in this World in his ordering and over ruling all the Affairs of the World so far as they do relate to his Church in the World Thus Christ is call'd Lord of all Acts 10.36 If it be asked of all what 't is answered he is Lord of all persons of all things of all Kings of all Kingdoms he is Lord of his Church and he is Lord of the World and therefore he will not suffer his Church to be long wronged by the World Now in order that this
3. If it be appropriated to the Prince of life and glory as Christ is called so the gate of Ezeâââls Temple was for the Prince Ezek. 44.2 3. A mans Mouth is his gate and his tongue in that gate should neither stir nor sit still but at Christs command there is a time to speak and a time to hold ones peace Eccles 3.7 Christs time of speech and silence is a seasonable and profitable golden time such God-praising tongues are indeed as the tongues of Angels 1 Cor. 13.1 whereas God-blaspheming Tongues are no better than the tongues of Devils those Incarnate Devils have their tongues undoubtedly touch'd with fire from Hell To conclude concerning the Body and its Parts in a word all the Members of Mans Body were the weapons of righteousness before the fall but since they are become ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã weapons of unrighteousness Rom. 6.13 which phrase imports the Devil to be a King who hath his strong holds 2 Cor. 10.4 as well as his Kingdom Matth. 12.26 Sin is his Captaân-General commanding the whole Body Rom. 6.12 he hath his fighting Souldiers under him which war against the Soul 2 Pet. 2.11 and every member of the body becomes a weapon of sin in the hands of those Souldiers Rom. 6.13 Now the throat is an open Sepulchre ready to receive a Mort-morsel in its gaping nature Psal 5.9 which sends out much noisome stench and wherein is oft buryed the good name of their betters when their Tongues as a Rapier hath first run them thorough now the feet are swift to shed blood Rom. 3.5 Isa 59.7 as Pauls were till God stopp'd him in his cursed Career or run into all evil trotting apace and taking long strides towards Hell as if fearing Hell should be full and no room to be for them before they get thither Now the hand is an hand of mischief Psal 26.10 Mans right hand is a right hand of falshood instead of a right hand of fellowship Gal. 2.9 of Faith and Love yea the Heart that principal internal member as 't is primum vivens ultimum moriens the first that liveth and the last that dyeth was before the fall as the Throne of Solomon whereon the King sat and as the Sanctum Sanctorum the holiest place of the Temple wherein God dwelt but now 't is become Satans seat Revel 2.13 he hath filled the Heart from corner to corner Act. 5.3 and he hath filled it with Murther Adultery c. Matth. 15.19 yea with all unrighteousness Rom. 1.29 top-full of vanity and villany So that the heart of the wicked is now little worth Prov. 10.20 as little as may be till purchased by the merit and renewed by the Spirit of Christ 'T was a great Curse Elijah denounced against Ahab that his Ivory Pallace should be turned into a stinking Privy 1 Kin. 22.39 with 21.22 and 2 Kin. 10.27 yet far worse is befaln the Heart of Man which was holy and excellent but now is become a receptacle of all uncleanness See my Hearts Treachery at large While Adam was a wise man in his pure estate his heart was at his right hand he managed his matters discreetly and dextrously he was handy and happy at all his concerns but becoming a fool by his disobedience then his heart falls to his left land Eccles 10.2 this made him and his do all things aukwardly as those that are left handed ever after His Eyes were at first in his head Eccles 2.14 but sinking into his heels he ran away from God when his heart was touched with hell-fire in the fiery darts of the tempter Ebur nitidissimum adhibito igne nigrescit the brightest Ivory if smutched with the fire contracteth a filthy blackness then was the Ivory Pallace of innocent Adam sadly soiled CHAP. IV. Of the Soul of MAN HAving discoursed largely of the excellency of the Body which is but the House Scabbard and Cabinet the Soul is the Guest the Sword the Jewel in the Body I now come to speak of the Souls Excellency 1. in general As the greatest thing in the great world is Man so the greatest thing in the little world Man is the Soul which Jacob calls his honour Gen. 49.6 or glory as the word Chabod signifies The Soul is the glory of a Man not onely as it is the Breath of life and of a more noble nature than other Creatures but also as it is a beam of Eternity an abridgment of the invisible as the Body is of the visible world and as it is a Spirit that had its immediate original from the Father of Spirits Hebr. 12.9 Gen. 2.7 Num. 16.22 and seeing the Soul is a nobler part of Man than is the Body therefore 't is frequent in Scripture Synecdochically to put Soul for Man and Souls for Men Gen. 12.5 14.21 Exod. 1.5 c. The very light of nature hath called it Divinoe particula Aurae a Particle of Divine Breath that the Soul is of a noble nature is one of those Natural principles which Philosophers call ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the common notions of the light of Nature like that the whole is greater than the part and like that one and two make three c. Nature dictates those Truths and so likewise that the Soul of Man is an excellent Creature and made for excellent employment insomuch that the Sage Heathen Seneca could say of his Soul Major sum ad majora natus sum quà m ut Corporis mei sim mancipium My Soul is a greater thing and made for greater ends than that it should be a bond-slave to my Body Hereupon Christ refers that great point that a Soul was better than the whole world Matth. 16.26 to their own though carnal Consciences intimating how it was Truth in it self and that if they had the least spark of natural reason left in them they must judge it to be so the bare recital of it was sufficient demonstration how much more doth the light of Grace far clearer than that dim light of nature discover the excellency of the Soul that it is a pretious Jewel which God himself made up and laid up in the curious Cabinet of the Body that at death is resigned up unto God again All Saints learn this lesson from their dying Saviour saying Father into thy hands I commend my Spirit Luk. 23.46 Our Lord had received his Soul as he was the Son of Man from God and now as a Sacred Depositum or pledge his Father had betrusted him withal he commits and commends it into his Fathers hands again as a most faithful keeper of it who within three days restored it to his Body at his Resurrection The like did David who was Christs Father and figure Psal 31.5 Into thy hands I commit my Spirit And this lesson that blessed Proto-Martyr Stephen learnt of his Saviour Act. 7.59 Lord Jesus receive my Spirit This was one of the seven Sentences which our Saviour spake upon the Cross and though undoubtedly
things are put under the feet of the Soul Psal 8.5 6 8. The Body is but the Souls servant and all other Creatures are but the slaves and drudges of the Soul God made it the Lord and owner of all 4ly The Soul hath the most noble stamp upon it Gold is precious in regard of its Matter and Substance but when it is Coined and comes from the Mint with a Princes stamp upon it then onely is it currant Coin and more precious than before So this noble nature of the Soul hath a noble Image engraven upon it There is a twofold Image of God upon the Soul The first is in the substance of it as it is one Immaterial Immortal and Intelligent Spirit distinguish'd into three powers the Mind Will and Memory all which make up one Soul This Image is never lost Gen. 9.6 The second is in its Divine Qualities Knowledge Holiness and Righteousness This Image is lost by the first Adam and cannot be restored but by the second 5. The Soul hath the most noble provision made to preserve it The moisture of the Earth feeds the Plants the Grass of the Field feeds the Beasts c. yea and Bread that perisheth feeds the Body but God hath provided Bread from heaven Angels food to feed the Soul his Word and Sacraments exhibits to us a pretious Christ whose Flesh and Blood is Meat and Drink indeed Joh. 6.55 56. Christ is call'd the Shepherd and Bishop of Souls 1 Pet. 2.25 he hath by way of eminency Curam Animarum both the Care and the Cure of Souls therefore hath he ordained Holy Ordinances both for its Food and Physick this Prince and principal Pastor hath appointed the means of Grace as Pabulum Animae the green pastures of the Soul Psal 23.1 2. wherein this chief Shepherd feedeth the Sheep that belong to and keep in his sheepfold bidding them eat and drink abundantly there Cant. 5.1 he feedeth his Church among the Lillies Cant. 2.16 on Mountains of Spices Cant 8.14 Christ feeds them and feasts them daily and daintily with the best of the best Isa 25.6 in those glorious Ordinances wherein the Saints go in and out that is out of one green pasture into another with refreshed Souls what the Tree of life was to Adams Body before the fall that the Tree of Ordinances are to Believers Souls after the fall An Ordinance now is to the Soul what the River Jordan was to Naamans Body 't was not any intrinsick vertue in the water but the Divine Institution which gave it an healing vertue so the Ordinance materially taken hath not in it self any Spiritual good to convey to the Soul save only by Divine appointment And in as much as Christ hath appointed not only feeding but also physicking Ordinances for the Soul and rather than the Soul should not prosper 3 Epist Joh. v. 2. he giveth his flesh and blood to feed and physick it The Travel of Christs Soul is the cure of ours Isa 53.11 As if the Physicians death were the best Medicine to make his Patient live All this Soul-care and Cure from Christ evidenceth the Souls excellency 6ly The most noble price that ever was paid in the world was laid down for the Soul when it was lost taken captive and enthralled by Satan God counted nothing too good and too dear to redeem it The Soul was not then redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold which are the most pretious things in the world yet are they but corruptible things and therefore far below the worth of an Incorruptible Soul but the Peerless price for purchasing the pretious Soul when lost must be no less than that Pearl of great price Matth. 13.45 46. paid down as a ransome for it it was no less than the pretious blood of Christ 1 Pet. 1.18 19. which Bernard calls Animae pretiosae Inestimabile pretium an unvaluable price for a pretious Soul the Blood of this Lamb of God was not the Blood of a mere-man but of God-man hence 't is call'd the Blood of God Act. 20.28 The Soul of Man is so pretious that God is said there to purchase it with his own Blood 'T is call'd there the Blood of God not as if there were any Blood or Flesh in God who is a Spirit but by a Communication of properties in God-Man our Redeemer to set forth the inestimable value and vertue thereof Hence the Schools do say that one drop of Christs Blood was sufficient for the whole world as to the dignity of the person and natural value of the thing yet not so by a value positive in respect of the Covenant Christs Blood was more precious and more profitable than Davids who said what profit is there in my Blood Psal 30.9 but oh how precious and profitable was Christs Blood wherein there was both a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a price of ransome from Hell and a price of purchase for Heaven Now seeing the redemption of the Soul is so precious Psal 49.8 and Money will bear no Mastery in the things of the Soul it follows then that it is a most precious thing 7ly The most noble place that ever was made in both worlds was framed for the reception and Mansion-house of the Soul to wit the Third Heaven that Heaven of Heavens Hebr. 12.23 c. This is the order of Nature that the basest things be below and the choicest and purest be above Thus the dreggy lumpish earth is below our feet but the pure Heaven is above our heads Our worthless lumber we lay in our Cellars underneath but our Treasure and Jewels we chamber them above Those most glorious Bodies the Sun Moon and Stars are placed in the Heavens above us yet is there an Heaven which we cannot see save only the underceiling of it the highest and therefore the richest of all the Heavens this was made for a receptacle of the Souls of just men made perfect Our Jewels which are our choicest treasure we keep them in the richest Cabinets so this highest Heaven the richest and most pretious of all places was created as a Cabinet to contain the most pretious Soul therefore it is called Sedes Beatorum the seat of the blessed the Paradise of God wherein are many Mansions of glory Joh. 14.2 Now if the outside and the underceiling which we behold of this glorious room be so glittering and so glittering and so bespangl'd with Stars how much more glittering and glorious is the inside wherein the Souls of the Saints shall live and reign with Christ for ever 8ly and lastly The Soul is a most noble thing in respect of all its four Causes Efficient Material Format and Final 1. The efficient cause was Elohim who call'd a Counsel only for making Man a living Soul the Lord God consulted not about making any other Creature save only Man 2. The material cause the Soul was a quinta essentia a noble and Divine substance a Spiritual matter more pure than the Heavens
and of the same nature with Angels 3. The formal cause the Soul was made not after the similitude of any Created thing but after the Image of God himself the Creators both in respect of its substance and qualities 4. The final cause both of the Creation of the Soul and of its redemption also was 1. That it might be the Temple of God and the Habitation of his Holy Spirit in this world 2. That it might Temple with God and sit shining upon a Throne in the world to come This noble end in both worlds together with the other three causes make the Soul like Saul higher by the head and shoulders than all other Created Beings It follows then that it is a most foolish thing to play away such a noble and pretious Soul which God hath given to Man unto Satan for his Toys and Trifles only We do judge the ignorant Indians very injudicious in making away their Gold and Jewels by way of barter and exchange onely for old Mettal and gawdy Pictures and our Courts of Judicature doth judge those Children to be natural Fools by Law that will part with Gold for Counters such a one is deemed not Compos Mentis incapable of inheriting his Parents Estates and so the Judge doth disinherit him But this bartering away of a most pretious Soul for a few toys of worldly Treasure Pleasure and Honour is far worse than either of the former and none but Children and Fools would make such fond Bargains Oh how unfit are such to be betrusted with the true riches Luk. 16.11 12. or with a truly rich Soul so it is in it self and its own nature Yet many such fools and children there are we see in the world so betrusted which sell away their Souls for trash and trumpery pro Thesauro Carbones 't is a sorry exchange of a Pearless Pearl for poor Pebles a gaining of dung and losing a Diamond Oh how unworthy are they of such a pretious Soul that dare sell their own Souls as the false Prophets did the Souls of the people only for handfuls of barley and for a piece of bread Ezek. 13.19 like so many base Gypsies or common beggars a pretious Soul was no more set-by by them Such do little consider 1. The worth of their Souls while they are yet in their hands unsold away If a Jeweller after much pains and skill in polishing his Jewel into a most exquisite piece cannot chuse but be much troubled to see his precious Pearl faln into the hands of such Fools or Children as neither know how to value it nor how to use it So this rare and choice piece wrought by Jehovah the Jeweller so transcendent in its due and true estimate that the Spirit of God seems at a stand to find out any thing to equal the Soul in its value saying What shall he give in exchange for his Soul Mark 8.37 We may say after the manner of Men that God cannot be well pleased to see a precious Soul of his making Isa 57.16 Jerem. 38.16 fall into a fools hand that hath no Head nor Heart to improve it Prov. 17.16 Oh what sublime stupefaction even stuns the minds of most men that they do not consider the worth of the Soul but wilfully cuts the Throat of it and having no Heart to look after Heaven while it may be had do trifle away their precious Souls in their sinful courses and their hard and impenitent Hearts do plainly fool away their own Salvation 2. As they do not consider the worth of the Soul so neither do they consider the loss of it what kind a loss the loss of a precious Soul is they consider not 1. That it is an incomparable matchless loss yea though a Man should gain the whole world by losing the Soul Christ himself declares it a most silly sale and no better than a bruitish Bargain Matth. 16.26 All the world cannot weigh in worth against one Soul This was the Divine Sentence that Francis Xaverius gave John the Third King of Portugal to meditate every day one quarter of an hour on to wit What shall it profit to win the whole world and to lose one Soul Wherein our Saviour deals with the worlds darlings to convince them of their mad folly as Elijah dealt with Baals Priests to convince them of their gross Idolatry 1 Kin. 18.23 24 25 30 33. where Gods Prophet in his Tryal by Sacrifice grants them all the advantages that might be lest it should be pretended that their God was sullain and therefore silent and takes all the disadvantages to himself He gives them dry wood and takes wet wood to himself c. that the Miracle might be more manifest and without exception yet was he too hard for them even so Christ here grants the worldling all the advantages of the world all that the whole world can afford to its darlings to wit pelf pomp and pleasure yet one pretious Soul though never so wet with the water of adversity outweighs all the world there is no Comparison between them the loss of it is an incomparable loss If to lose a mans life for money be look'd on as a madness what is it to lose the Soul which indeed cannot be lost in respect of being and property though it may be in respect of well-being and felicity As there is no comparison betwixt a mans pretious life and his perishing wealth so that skin for skin and all that he hath will he give for his life Job 2.4 that is any skin of Cattle Servants Children to save himself in a whole skin the Traveller parts with his purse to the Robber and the Mariner with his Cargo to the storm that their lives may be spared so there is less comparison 'twixt worldly vanities and a most pretious Soul Seeing 1. the light of nature hath Philosophiz'd that Man is nothing else but a Soul cloathed with a Body and that this noble Guest and Royal Inhabitant dwells in it as in an house of clay or in a bag of dust and therefore persons are usually called Souls the more excellent part denominating the whole yea and that the Soul was made for noble imployment and should not be brought into subjection unto any sordid things below its own excellency as worldly things be 2. The light of grace doth much more Theologize that the Soul is a most precious Jewel which God himself hath laid up for a little time in the curious Cabinet of the Body Psal 139.15 16. and therefore all the Saints in all ages learnt this lesson from their dying Saviour to resign up this Jewel which they had from God at death unto God again Though our dying Redeemer did commit his dear Mother to his beloved Disciples care Joh. 19.27 yet did he commit this precious Jewel his precious Soul to his Heavenly Fathers care Luk. 23.46 3. It was Christs judgment which is certainly Infallible as he is Truth it self and cannot lye that the whole world
is not to be compared to the worth of a Soul no doubt but Christ who went to the price of Souls in his dying to purchase Souls must needs best know the worth of Souls He judged them worthy of his own precious life as he dyed that they might live Oh how unworthy then are they of precious Souls that will sell them away even for a thing of nought for which our dear Redeemer paid so dear to purchase them as with his own precious life the best and purest life that ever was lived by any Mortal Man yet thought he the purchase of Souls better than it we are all bought with so great a price 1 Cor. 6.20 What a shame it is that Man should be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a life-loving Creature as the Heathen call'd him and not also ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Soul-loving Creature seeing the Soul is more precious than the precious life it self 4. This hath been the judgment of all the Saints in all the Ages of the world who always valued their precious Souls far above their precious lives 'T is true life is sweet as we say and Man is naturally both fond of life and fearful of death which therefore Aristotle calls ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the most terrible of terribles and the Scripture better the King of terrours Job 18.14 as it is more terrible to flesh and blood than any other thing and carries away the principality from all inasmuch as nothing terrifies nature so much as that which hath a tendency to death which is Natures Executioner Gods Curse and Hells Purveyour hence 't is said Revel 6.8 that death haleth Hell at the heels of it Hence it is that the Conquered in a Field-Battel are content to be stript of their all so the Conquerour but give them Quarter for their Lives and that the Mariners in a Sea-storm lift over-board their lading into the Sea rather then hazard their own lives thereby Hence it was that the Gibeonites would not refuse to become Israels perpetual slaves so their lives might be preserved Josh 9.24 Their slavery was a Civil death which yet they submit to that they might be freed from a natural death yet we find upon Record that the Holy Martyrs did prize their Souls above their Lives they would let Life Liberty and all go rather than sin against their own Souls they durst not purchase their own Lives at too dear a rate which they judged would have been done have they pawn'd their Consciences and paid away their Honesty and Holiness to save them He that thus saveth his life Christ saith shall lose it Matth. 10.39 that is he that redeemeth his Life with the forfeiture of his Faith and with the Shipwrack of his Conscience makes no better than a great losers bargain for whiles in running from death as far as he can he runs to death as fast as he can and that from a lesser to a greater death Christ will kill such Cowards that are so fearful of death natural with both death Spiritual and Eternal Revel 2.23 he will sentence such Apostates unto a double damnation Hereupon these Blessed Saints loved not their lives unto death Revel 12.11 but by losing their lives rather than defile their Souls they saved both Life and Soul The line of their lost lives was hid in the endless Mass of Gods surest mercies their silver of a life natural was changed into the gold of life eternal their death-days of misery were their birth-days of felicity and the day-break of their eternal brightness they ever thought it a very bad market to play away their precious Souls at any paultry price and that they could not be profited by all the profits of the world should they barter away their precious Souls for them Those Ancient and Primitive Christians did demonstrate as much glorious power in the Faith of Martyrdom as they had done in the Faith of Miracles and then was seen the Savageness of the persecutors plainly conquered by the Faith and patience of the persecuted yea our Modern Martyrs loved not their lives when they could no longer live without sinning against their Souls when 't was said to one of them Life is sweet and 't is an unbearable burden to burn he answered 'T is indeed so to all such as have their Souls linked to their Bodies as a Thiefs foot is to a pair of fetters And another not long ago could sweetly say If I may no longer live as Gods servant I am very willing to dye as his sacrifice All those priz'd their Souls above their Lives 2. Vain men doth not consider that the loss of the Soul as 't is incomparable so it is an unvaluable loss a total loss the loss of all is the deepest and most deplorable loss that can befal us 'T is a common saying When life is gone all is gone but much more may it be said of the Soul when the Soul is gone all is gone All our good in this world goes with the Life but all our good in both worlds goes with the Soul it had been better for us we had never been born Matth. 26.24 to wit for Judas his own particular When Parmenio complain'd to Great Alexander that they had lost their Paggage and Ammunition Tush said that Brave General let us but win the field then all will be recovered again with advantage So if the Soul doth but fight the good fight of Faith and win the field all other losses are not to be laid to heart we shall be more than gainers if Conquerours yea we shall be more than Conquerours Rom. 8.37 even Triumphers 2 Cor. 2.14 If the Soul be safe all is safe if the Soul do but live by Faith Habb 2.4 then through Faith in Christ we overcome before we fight we do not only overcome but over-overcome as the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies we are both sure and secure of victory while our Redeemer rideth upon us upon his white horse conquering and to conquer Revel 6.2 and is the Captain of our Salvation Hebr. 2.10 Our Faith in the Son of God who had himself broke the Serpents Head and leaves only Tail-temptations for us which yet he strengthens us to subdue doth assure us of the Victory 1 Joh. 5.4 Rom. 8.38 Suppose a Ship in a storm at Sea Ship in much water and the wares be spoild with Sea-water If the Vessel can but live at Sea Ride out the storm and weather the point yea Arrive safe to the Haven with all the lives of the Sea-men This Qualifies all the other losses she is capable of a new Cargo which with Gods blessing may make a double Amends for former losses but if the storm prevail Run down the Ship with all the Wares and lives into the Deep This loss is unvaluable being a Total loss So if the Soul can but live on a Sea of Adversity on this Sea of Glass mingled with fire as this world is Revel 15.2 All will be
Argued and Illustrated as 1. Hell is cal'd the Bottomless pit Revel 9.1.11 and 11.7 and 17.8 and 20.1 3. as if it were a dark Dungeon with a narrow entrance into it and eternity to the bottom of it so that Souls there are ever falling and crying out ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã woe woe quasi ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not ever Lord yet never do reach to the bottom 2. There is no Room for Repentance in this Damned estate Now if ever now or never must we be reconciled to God Now is the Accepted time now is the day of Salvation 2 Cor. 6.2 The Apostle beats upon the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã this present now because oportunity is headlong bald behind having never a Lock to catch hold of and therefore if once past is irrecoverable if the day of Salvation be once over it will never Dawn again If we receive not Mercy while we are in the body we can never saith Cyprian receive it when out of the Body there is no Mercy but all Justice then to be expected and endured 3. No man can by any means Redeem his Brother from Death Psal 49.7 much less from Damnation whatever the doting Dreams of Romish Doctrine say to the contrary and therefore all the Money which hath been given for Masses Diriges Trentals c. for praying Souls out of Purgatory hath been cast away and lost Money for Money bears no mastery in the other World and that fictitious fire was designed and devised onely to make the fire in the Popes Kitchin burn the brighter seeing all that Money so disbursed doth purchase fewel for it No nor the prayers and fastings of surviving friends can recover a Soul out of Damnation 4. No nor the Holy Angels in Heaven can redeem a Soul out of the torments of Hell for then there would be more Redeemers than one but Christ is the onely Redeemer there is but one Mediator 1 Tim. 2.5 both of Redemption and of Intercession besides him there is no Savour Isa 43.11 1 Joh. 2.1 the Papists therefore are gross Idolaters in setting up Angels and Saints to be their Saviours we should acknowledge no other Master of request in Heaven but Christ 5. No nor yet higher the very Bloud of Christ and if any thing could that would do it but that cannot then Redeem a Soul ex Instituto Secundum pactum according to the Divine Institution and covenant of Grace for thereby the Bloud of Christ was shed for the sins which penitent Sinners do commit in this world and not for those sins which impenitent Sinners carry with them out of this World into another Their wilful and final refusing of the Gospel-remedy and their Trampling under foot the Bloud of Christ as if it had been the filthyest Dirt in the Street maketh their Repentance in this Life Impossible much more their Redemption in the next Life There is no more Sacrifice for the sins of such Heb. 2.3 3.19 6.4 10.26 3. As Vain men doth not consider 1. The worth 2. The loss So neither doth they consider 3. The exchange of their Souls which is like the selling of the Jews A damage that could not be countervailed Esth 7.4 that is It is not Hamans ten thousand Talents Esth 3.9 nor ten more to that which can make up the loss that the King is sure to sustain by the Slaughter of the Jews such a vast Diminution of the Annual Entradoes would happen thereby how much more in the Exchange of the Soul if a right estimate be made there is no proportion 'twixt it and the World for 1. There is the disproportion of the most noble thing exchanged for that which is Ignoble as before in eight particulars in all exchanges or purchases there should be Charum pro chariori something dear given for what is more dear Now the Soul being the very Elixir and Quintessence of all beings so neer a kin to the Divine Nature must needs be much more Noble than the base things of the World for which too many do exchange them though they be Dung to it The 2. Disproportion is the exchanging of that which is essential and intrinsecal for that which is onely extrinsecal and circumstantial such as the world is with all its Beauties and Braveries Christ said to his Disciples The Life is more worth than meat and the Body than Raiment Math. 6.25 now if the Body be more worth than Raiment how much more is the Soul more worth than all the accidential things of the World for 't is the principal part as 1. We have our being by it had it not been for the Soul we had perished in the Conception and been as the untimely fruit of a Woman we have our continuance as well as our original from it 't is neither Riches nor Honours make a Man Plato saith Anima Cujusque est Quisque The Soul of every man is the Man himself the Body is not mentioned in the story where 't is said Man became a living Soul Gen 2.7 and if the Body give not the being much less Bodily goods of which Cato could say let men take them all away I am Cato still We lose not our selves if we lose not our Souls 3. The Soul gives us not onely our being but also our well being If it be but well with the Soul 't is well with the Man whatever his outward condition be If the state of the Soul be good all is good This made Paul and Silas sing in Prison and all the Martyrs joy in tribulation this made them happy in the midst of misery on the contrary the misery of the Soul is the Soul of misery let a man have a Confluence and Quintessence of all created comforts yet a wounded Spirit spoils and sowers all and makes him for all this a Man of misery The 3. Disproportion is 't is exchanging Eternal treasure for Temporal trash which is as transitory as the Head-long Torrent 1 Cor. 7.31 the Glory of this World is but a blaze and then dyes If it dye not to us we shall to it Eccles 1.4 All are either as empty swelling Bubbles or painted Butterflies which quickly fall down or fly away but the Soul is Eternal and goes to a place Eternal as Elijah did and then dropt are all worldly things as he did his Mantle they all have wings then to fly from us and we from them 1 John 2.17 Oh then exchange not thy Soul with profane Esan for pottage or with Dives for profit then it goes to Eternal woe as his did If not thou reserves it as a Diamond to beautify Heaven with it shall sparkle there Eternally a Vessel of mercy upon the shelf of Glory among glorifyed Saints and glorious Angels CHAP. V. Of Adam and Eve in the pure state THe state of Innocency wherein God created Adam and Eve was dignified with sundry excellent blessings some Internal and some External 1. The Internal perfections wherewith God blessed them
is Mans own Concupiscence always finds him dry Tinder 3. This Lust is the Mother of Sin and Death is the Merit of it at last 4. Sin gradually incroacheth upon the Soul 1. This ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Seed plot of sin by Satans over shadowing begets Thoughts 2. Thoughts irritate desires 3. Then arises an inward Titillation or Contemplative Delight 4. This produces Consent 5. Then comes Action 6. Action causes Custom 7. And Custom Necessity .. Lastly comes in Death which is but a modest word for Damnation the first and second Death being implied in it Thus sin never stands still at a stay but from Concupiscence or corrupt Nature is all along in Motion yea in quick Motion till it conclude in Death or Damnation if the Grace of God prevent is not Now follows the fourth Branch of the Distribution to wit the sad consequences upon the Sinners The Lord 1. Serves a Terrible Citation upon the Tempted before he came to the censure of the Tempter so 't is said those first sinners heard the Voice of the Lord c. Gen. 3.8 to wit either in a mighty Thunder which is call'd Gods Voice Psal 29. often as he spake to Pharaoh Exod. 9.28 or in an Horrible Whirl-wind as he spake to Job Job 38.1 or the Lord comming as a just Judge to judge them for their Sin might form such Articulate words in the Air as these yea have they served me thus Have they made a conspiracy with the Devil against me their Maker Indeed So some Interpret Leruach Haiom ad Spiritum seu ventum Diei Gods presence did Demonstrate it self either by a Thunder or by a Whirl-wind or by a dreadfuly angry Articulate Voice though we translate the words in the cool of the Day This struck such a terrour into both the Offenders that they both ran to hide themselves for fear of Gods Majesty their sinful Consciences sought to shun Gods presence with as much folly as faultiness for he that formed the eye shall he not see Psal 94 9. and 139.2 7. They ran with their fig-leaf Aprons into the Thickets there to hide themselves from an All-seeing God Oh how many do so to this day which Job saying If I cover my transgression as Adam then let this and that evil come upon me Job 31.33 c. durst not do neither ought we to do it Prov. 28.13 Besides suppose what is not to be supposed that they could have run from God yet this would not do unless they could run from themselves too for Haeret lateri lethalis Arundo the wounded Deer whither ever he runs carries with him the fatal Arrow sticking fast in his sides The Guilt of their Souls and the terror of their Consciences went along with them whither ever they went So would onely have been like the Angled and Entangled fish with the Hook of the Fisherman that may indeed swim away all the length of the line but the Hook in her mouth hales her back again So God summons in sinful man saying Adam where art thou v. 9. not as if God knew not where he was for he knoweth all things Joh. 21.17 but to proceed against him after a judiciary manner therefore is he brought from behind the Bush at the Voice of the Lord will he nill he he must appear and answer for himself which he did but untowardly in the words following v. 10. God would not condemn Adam before he heard him and therefore asks him three Questions The first was as before where art thou to which Adam Answers not directly confessing his Sin but indirectly excusing his flight for three reasons all along hiding the true cause thereof Adam's first reason or shuffle was that he heard Gods Voice This he had heard before his fall and feared not but rejoic'd therein with greatest joy his second shift or shuffle was I was afraid as if he had not feared God before yes with a filial fear for his goodness Psal 31.19 Hos 3.5 as he was blessed for blessed are they that fear the Lord Psal 128.1 but now being a sinner he had turned it into a slavish fear of Gods wrath the joyful sound of God Psal 89.15 Mic. 2.7 was now become frightful to him his third excuse was I was naked Here also is now causa pro causâ for before sin they were both naked and were not ashamed Gen. 2.25 Pure nakedness was Gods Creature wherein he had appeared before in Gods presence without fear or shame thus he would have transferred his flight to God because he had made him naked and frighted him with his Thundering Voice but alas there was another pad in the straw which Adam studiously concealed to wit the Conscience of his Sin Hic murus Aheneus esto nil conscire sibi nulla pallescere culpâ The second Question God asks Adam was c. VVho told thee thou art naked And the Third Hast thou Eaten c. thereby to convince him of his sin and to make him confess it oh the wonderful condescension and kindness of God to man thus to dispute with him whom he might justly destroy Here still God's asking and arguing with man saying thy shameful nakedness could not come upon thee but by a Violation of my law because it is the punishment of Sin doth it not demonstrate that thou hast broke my precept and strip'd thy self of the Garment of Innocency Why dost thou not candidly confess the Truth Why dost thou not blame thy self but thy Mââââ for making thee Naked Thus the Lord most tenderly presseth hard upon him to convince his Conscience of his Sin when he might in the rigour of his Justice have confounded his person ipso facto according to the Divine Menace In the Day thou Eatost thereof thou shalt surely die Gen. 2.17 Hereupon Adam puts in his Answer a sorry one Gen. 3.12 wherein He makes indeed a confession of his Eating but it was only a cold confession and accompanied with transferring the cause of his Eating from himself both to the Woman and to God too for he sophistically argued from that common maxim causa causae ãâã causa causati The Woman was the cause of my Eating and God was the cause of my having a Woman therefore my Eating is caused by thy self Thus as he had blamed God before for making him naked So now again for giving him the Woman implying thus much If God had not given me a Woman I had never sin'd against God whereas had Adam argued aright he would have discerned that the Woman much less God who forbad it was no essential cause of his Eating whereof that Maxim is meant but by accident onely And had Adam acted as an Husband ought to do in the like Temptation he could not have been caused by his Wife to Sin against God but he should as Job did his Wife have rebuked her for her Sin and for Tempting him to her transgression It was the duty of his place to reprove her for it
be totally destroyed by the Deluge upon occasion and by the way only as the Relation thereof had an unavoidable connexion with the History of the Church and rendring it more compleat and conspicuous without any constant and contiguous course of its succession yea and the famous foundations of great Kingdoms such as of Assyria Egypt Greece c. together with the admirable atchievements of their puissant potentates are all passed over in silence though they be subjects which seem more meriting to be mention'd while other concerns of the Church which in appearance are of far less moment are so distinctly described as Jacobs pilling of the Rods c. that by the force of fancy with cogitations at the Sheeps conceptions but chiefly by the Blessing of God the Holy Patriarch might be enriched and churlish Laban impoverished Gen. 30.38 and Ruths Gleaning in Boaz field c. Ruth 2.3 where that vertuous Woman stooped to a mean yet honest employment which God made a remarkable step to her very high preferment so as though a Moabitess Damsel to become the great Grand-Mother of the Grand-Messiah yea and many such seemingly small matters of other Children of the Church are exactly set down in the sacred Register as matters of great importance as if God were like the Master of a family who doth not with so much delight regard his common fields abroad as he doth his dear family at home the speeches gestures and actions of his little ones he diligently and delightfully observeth so doth the great housholder God in his houshold of Faith he regardeth rewardeth and recordeth all the Motions Desires and Endeavours as well as Performances of his own Children within the Church even all the Hairs of their Head are numbred by him Mat. 10.30 c. while the famous exploits and conquests of Great Men who are not also Good Men that are without in the World are wholly neglected in Scripture Story The 3. Circumstance is the Age of life that Enoch lived the years that he lived in this lower World were exactly answerable to the days of a year to wit 365. As the number of so many days make up one compleat solar year so the like number of so many years made up this one Patriarchs life He was of the shortest life among all the Patriarchs living only so many years as there be days in the year each day for a year according to the prophetick computations and though Enoch was the shortest liver of all the six Patriarchs that were before him who all but one lived above nine hundred years yet this was recompenc'd to him in his Son Methuselah the next Patriarch who was the longest liver of them all and not only so but 't was more recompenc'd to himself for their time on Earth was his time in Heaven what he wanted in the Silver of a life natural he had it well paid him in the Gold of a life eternal so that not only the shortness of the Fathers life was made up in the long life of his Son but also God took him from a worse place to plant him into a better his translation was but Transplantation as it were out of Gods Kitchin-Garden into his heavenly Paradise Thus we see here on Earth those Northern Plants which are transplanted out of their cold Climate into a warmer Southern Soil find no Detriment but Advantage thereby and thrive the better How much more was it no loss but gain to Enoch to be translated out of the Veil of Tears this Wilderness of the World into Gods Garden of Coelestial Pleasures Yea further it was not only more for his own Benefit to be one of Gods Lilies gathered up by him Cant. 6.2 to be transplanted into Paradise but it was also more for the other Patriarchs comfort both against the Fears of Death and the frailties of life while they did survive him seeing in Enoch however the Death of Abel might discourage them they had a most evident demonstration that there was a reward for the Righteous Psal 58.11 and that it was not any lost labour to walk with God It appeareth in the best computations of Chronology that Adam died in the 308 year of Enoch's Life and in the 243 year of his Son Methuselah yea and in the 56 year of his Grand Child Lamech's Life so that Adam lived to see Lamech the ninth Generation who was the Father of Noah the tenth Patriarch before the Flood then the next after Adam's Death God ordered Enoch's Translation that those two great Truths might be taught thereby 1. Mortality by the former And 2. Immortality by the latter and 't is very remarkable that as no fewer than eight Patriarchs were alive as living Witnesses of Adams Death so no fewer than seven Patriarchs surviv'd to be living Witnesses of Enoch's Translation If it be asked how came men to be so long lived then that 365 years of Enoch was accounted but a short life I answer The Antediluvian Patriarchs or Fathers before the Flood had very long lives 1. From the good pleasure of God that mankind might be the sooner propagated that Arts and Sciences might be the better learnt and that the knowledge and worship of God might be the further transmitted even to their remotest Posterity 2. From a stronger constitution of Body 3. From their great temperance for some say they abstained both from Wine and Flesh Now plures pereunt gulá quam gladio Gluttony or Intemperance kills more than the Sword 4. From the vigorous Vertue of the Earth which then brought forth more wholsom fruit for after the Salt waters of the Sea in Noahs flood had overflown the Earth the saltness thereof had made it more barren and the growth out of it less nourishing 5. From the benign Aspect of the Stars which have a great Influence upon Mens Bodies 6. From that excellent Skill that Adam had from his Creation whereby he knew the nature of all things and communicated this to his Posterity for preserving their health for as Solomon he knew all things Notwithstanding this their Universal knowledge of natural things and their vast experience in an healthful improvement of those things yet none of those Patriarchs no not Methuselah himself lived out a thousand years which is a number of perfection that all of them might know the perfect state is not attainable here below there is another over curious reason mentioned by Irenaeus lib. 5. Adver Haeres That a thousand years are said to be but one day with God 2 Pet. 3.8 And but as Yesterday to him Psal 90.4 And because God would make his word good In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt die therefore not only Adam but all the other Patriarchs died within the thousand years so they all died in the first day as none of them lived out to begin a second thousand which would have been the beginning of a second day there seems more wit in this reason than weight and worth but a
Sentence must be supply'd with something to make it sense as many concise Hebrew phrases do oft require so this must have subjoined to it either was or died or found either he was not as in our reading or he died not as 't is said of the end of all the other Patriarchs in Gen. 5. Or Lastly he was not found as the Apostle according to the Greek Version explaineth it Heb. 11.5 In those very words and Moses signifying that he appeared no more was seen no more in Vivis among the living in the sight and Society of men the Chaldee addeth he appeared not and yet the Lord kill'd him not for it was not with him as with the other Patriarchs in the common course of mortality he being the candidate of Immortality as the ancients call'd him Though some Jewish Rabbins make a strange Inference from this Phrase He was not that Enoch still liveth suppose it true in sano sensu yet it cannot from hence be inferred for the same Phrase imports to be dead as Rachel wept for her Children because they were not Jer. 31.15 Mat. 2.18 And when Joseph was supposed to be dead Jacob said of him Joseph is not Gen. 42.36 The second dark expression of Moses is For God took him which though it be intricate yet it plainly answers that Rabbinical Incongruous and improper inference that Enoch liveth not now in the Land of the living For God did assume him from hence to himself and 't is the import of these common sayings when Godly persons do die that God taketh them but when wicked ones die that the Devil taketh them Thus Moses Phrase Kilakak otho Elohim Implies that Enoch died to this lower World at least by way of Equivalency as will more appear afterwards he disappeared on Earth and Moses renders this reason for God took him to the upper World and up into Heaven the word Lakak signifies tulit transtulit assumpsit vel ad se Recepit God took him or translated him or assumed him and received him to himself in bliss from hence other Hebrew Doctors do us strangly as those before infer that God took away Enoch by a sudden and untimely death yet without any pains or pangs thereof grounding their groundless notion upon Jon. 4.3 Where the Prophet desires God to take away his Soul but those Rabbins do only deprave that Text and make no better than a mock of this Divine Miracle in Enochs Translation for this Phrase God took him Imports not his death but his miraculous assumption into Heaven as appeareth 1. Because otherwise Moses would have said of Enoch Vaiamuth and he died as he saith of all the other Patriarchs 2. Neither doth Moses say that God took away his Soul as the Prophet Jonah pray'd that God would take away his Soul Jon. 4.3 Kach-nah eth naphshi mimeni I pray thee take away my Soul from me accordingly is that saying of Christ No man taketh away my Soul from me but I lay it down of my self Joh. 10.18 Where ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Soul is added to the word take as Nephesh the Soul is added to take in Jon. 4.3 but here the word took is used alone to imply that not only Enoch's Soul but his Body too were taken up into Heaven and in Ezek. 24.16 though the Word Soul be not added to take yet Machimad Gnencka the desire of thy Eyes is adjoined there also 3. The wisest of the Hebrews did understand this Phrase God took him not for his Death but for his Translation as that best of all the Apocryphal Books Ecclesiasticus witnesseth Chap. 44.16 Where Jesus the Son of Sirach reputed among the Jews next in wisdom to Solomon who therefore imitated Solomon in his proverbial sayings saith that Enoch pleased the Lord God therefore was he translated for an Example of Repentance to all Generations 4. That famous Rabbi Onkelos who lived about the 9th year after Christ and who writ that excellent Chaldee-Paraphrase saith Deus non passus Enochum mori God suffered him not to die c. He expresly denies that he was dead or that he took him away by death therefore the Jewish fable is to be exploded and there be other both Jewish and Popish opinions of the same bran which deserve no better entertainment than explosion or hissing at and hurling out of our belief As 1. The opinion of Aben-Ezra that Enoch died because 't is said Gen. 5.23 All the days of Enoch were 365. Now saith he If Enoch were still alive and not dead these should not be all his days But this Objection is thus answered 1. The Scripture maketh mention only of the years of his life upon Earth His years with God are not to be reckoned amongst men As the Apostle saith of Christ who in the days of his Flesh c. Heb. 5.7 'T is well known that Christ is now in his Flesh or humane nature in Heaven yet these only are accounted the days of his Flesh while he conversed in his Flesh with men on Earth And the second Answer is The Apostle plainly expresseth that Enoch was translated that he should not see Death Heb. 11.5 It follows hence therefore he died not The 2d Fabulous Figment of Jewish Doctors who triffle further concerning Enoch saying he had the shortest life of all the ten Patriarchs before the flood because though he was a good man yet he was given to pleasures and therefore lest he should wholly degenerate God took him the sooner away to prevent his Apostacy Thus that Apocryphal Author in wisdom Ch. 4.11 Saith He was taken away lest wickedness should Alter his understanding or deceit beguile his mind Which words if meant of Enoch by them have not so much of the Divine Wisdom of Solomon as that book is called as of the Humane Spirit of Philo the Jew the supposed Author of that book who living after Christ yet persisted in his Jewish Incredulity and gave out this private interpretation upon Moses's History of Enoch Divinely inspired whereunto Philos gloss holds no fit congruity Considering 1. To be a good man and yet to be a Voluptuous man are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã inconsistent 2. Neither doth the Author of that book of Wisdom name Enoch either in his 10th or 11th v. or any where else in that 4th Chapter but speaks in the General of Godly persons that are oft taken away betimes from evil to come 3. God could have preserv'd Enoch in ways of Godliness from all Apostacy had he lived three times longer as God did his Son Methuselah in a Godly life to the end of 969 years and as he did Lamech his Grand-child for 777 years and as he did Noah his great Grand-child for 950 years although those times all along after Enoch grew worse and worse and accordingly Temptations to Apostacy grew Stronger and Stronger The same divine power that kept all the other Patriarchs to the End and Enoch to the time of 365 years in Gods fear
and favour could have kept this Patriarch longer for the Apostle saith He shall be established for God is able to make him stand Rom. 14.4 Speaking there of Gods faithful Servants Faithful unto Death as that longest lived Patriarch Methuselah was it followeth therefore that Enoch was not taken away lest wickedness should alter him as that Apocryphal Author saith but because holiness did most eminently shine forth in him so that the antients call him Phosphorus inter Stellas the morning Star of his Age for his out-shining all other Stars in his walking with God and therefore had he this singular favour for his singular Conversation to be translated out of the lower Orb of this World into the highest Orb of the other World there to shine as a bright Star for evermore Hence two absurdities are sufficiently confuted 1. That of Procopius and Gazeus who both say that Enoch was a wicked liver before he begat Methuselah because 't is said after he had begot him he walked with God Gen. 5.22 And not before say they yet after this he repented Yet there is no ground in Scripture for this groundless surmise for the word after is not at all exclusive but may as well be Inclusive intimating that he walked with God both before and after the begetting of that Son and that he was most Eminent and Extraordinary in Piety appeareth plainly inasmuch as God did vouchsafe him this most Eminent and Extraordinary priviledge above all the other Patriarchs to be translated from Earth to Heaven without any death or disease And the second absurdity is as gross in the Jewish Doctors calling Enoch ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or the shortest lived Patriarch because he was voluptuous and lest he should degenerate for in truth he was the only ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or longest liver of them as his life on Earth was changed into a better life in Heaven Having done with the dark expression of Moses Gen. 5.24 Concerning Enochs translation made more dark if not disannulled by the Jewish Ficticious Fables I come now to that more plain place of the Apostle Heb. 11.5 Which yet is also darkened by sundry Popish Dreams and Dotages In which plain place of the New Testament which is an unvailing of Moses or a clear Explanation of that Darker place aforenamed 4. Generals are very remarkable to wit 1. The extraordinary Priviledge vouchsafed to Enoch above all the other Patriarchs before the floud to be Translated 2. The admirable advantage attending this Priviledge of his Translation That he should not see death 3. The excellent Effect or Consequence thereof he was not found that is any more in this vale of tears where his Righteous Soul had been daily vexed with the unrighteous Lives of that degenerating age as 2 Pet. 2.8 For God had translated him to wit hence into Paradice as the Arabick Version addeth where he had a plentiful amends for his want of the days of the other Patriarchs in the days of their several Pilgrimages so called Gen. 47.9 He was not found after this a poor Pilgrim on Earth but he was found a Bird of Paradice flown up into Heaven 4. The great ground and famous Foundation and Fountain from whence all the before-named did flow was that he was a pleaser of God Of all these four parts in their due order handling the second observation that doth arise from hence to wit Those and those only that are walkers with God and pleasers of God upon Earth shall undoubtedly be assumed up to God and be happy and inhabit with God in Heaven The first enquiry in the improvement of this point is concerning Enoch's Metathesis ceu metabasis or translation how it was for manner and whither it was for place and what of Enoch was translated Body as well as Soul Answer Moses's word lakak Gen. 5.24 is more dark as before which signifies rapuit importing his rapture which some Interpret accepit eum Angelus ejus his Angel took him away thus Emanuel sa sayeth but Elohim is better Translated God who translated or took Enoch as in our Bibles than his Angel Josephus renders it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã reversus est ad deum he returned to God and the Tigurine Version reads it subductus est ascendit in Coelum ex mandato coram domino he was taken up and ascended into Heaven by command before the Lord. Accordingly Piscator and Ainsworth explain the Arabick Version he was translated into Paradise that is say they into the Heavenly Paradise mentioned Luk. 23.43 and 2 Cor. 12.2 4. Agreeable to this is that more plain word of the Apostle ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Heb. 11.5 the same word used by the same Author Heb. 7.12 for the change of the Priest-hood from the Law to the Gospel imports also the change of Enoch's Life from Earth to Heaven Thus the word Metathesis is frequently used in Authors for a man's changing his habitation from one place to another as from the Countrey to the City Thus Enoch chang'd his Habitation from the Church militant to the Church triumphant Calvin elegantly expresseth it that the World began to burn as an Oven with unlawful Lusts and God snatch'd Enoch as a brand out of that fire or Oven so called Hos 7.4 for a signal reward of his singular piety This in the general but more particularly 1. The manner how he was Translated Answer Some Hebrew Doctors do assert that he was taken up in a Whirlwind as Elias was 2 Kings 2.11 and that he was disarayed of the Foundation corporal as their phrase is and clothed with the Foundation Spiritual and further they say that God shewed him all the high Treasures and the Tree of Life in the midst of the Garden of God c. Thus glosseth Rabbi Menachem upon Gen. 5.24 The manner of Elias or Elijah's Translation is more largely described by the Holy Ghost in Scripture 2 Kin. 2. where mention is made 1. God foretold him of his Rapture v. 4.19 and therefore was he so careful to visit the Schools of the Prophets before his departure and to leave them a blessing behind him both at Bethel and Jericho v. 2. and 4. This is not said of Enoch that he was foretold of his Translation 2. Elijahs removal was also foretold to the Sons of the Prophets v. 3. and 5. 'T is not said by Moses that any other fore knew Enoch's removal 3. The very means of Elijahs Transportation are distinctly mentioned v. 11. which was a Chariot and Horses of Fire to wit Angels in this form Psal 104.4 a fiery Apparition like Horses drawing a Chariot as 2 Kin. 6.17 Hence the Poets feign the Sun is carried in a Chariot and Horses of Fire What means could be more commodious than a Chariot to carry a man from one place to another therefore Gods Angels that carried up Elijah are so set forth here they appeared in Fire but it was such as consumed him not like that in Exod. 3.2 which
of the Execution whereof is Hell not Heaven where Eternal Life is happily enjoyed Thus 't is said God took him not the Devil to himself up into Heaven he did not cast him away with a Depart thou Cursed that the Devil might take him to himself and down to Hell but with a Come thou Blessed enter thou into thy Masters joy Mat. 25.21 23 30 Objection 1. How then did Enoch pay that Debt which is due to Nature How are those Scriptures fulfill'd which say What Man is there that sees not death Psal 89.48 and Death passeth upon all Men Rom. 5.12 and in Adam all die 1 Cor. 15.22 And 't is the Grand Statute of the Parliament of Heaven that hath appointed all Men once to die Heb. 9.27 and all dust must be turned to dust Gen. 3.19 Eccles 12.7 9. Answer 1. There is no General Rule but it admits of some particular Exception as every Grammarian knoweth The Supream Maker of that Law may dispense where and when he pleaseth with his own Law being above not under it Death was then but newly imposed as the Wage of Sin Gen. 3.17 19. The first Removeals of the three first Godly Men out of the World are very Remarkable as soon as Death was inflicted the punishment of sin after the Fall The First that died was Abel who died a violent death by the hands of his bloody Brother so he as it were swam to Heaven in his own Blood The Second that died was Adam who died a natural death He was like a Shock of Corn fully ripe to be reaped with the Sithe of Death shock'd up and carry'd into the Barn for the Masters use Job 5.26 He died in a full Age or in a good old Age Gen. 25.8 He was as willing to die as ever he had been to Dine or to rise up from Table after a full Meal But the third that was removed out of the World 't was not by a Temporal Death either Natural or Violent but by a glorious Translation Abel was hurried in-in the Jaws of Death violently and Enoch was hurried from the Jaws of Death as violently to despight of the Serpents Seed Cain's Posterity who bare as much Enmity to Enoch as Cain did to Abel Herein God shewed that as the Imposition of that Law or Curse of Death was from God so a Dispensation concerning that Law might come from him also 'T is the Supream Soveraignty of God to revoke and repeal his own Statutes when his unsearchable Wisdom judgeth it expedient for his own Glory and his Creatures Good All those fore quoted Scriptures in this Objection speak indeed of the general course of Nature now a particular Exception doth not infringe much less nullifie an Universal Order for to the Lord God belong Issues from death Psal 68.20 Christ hath the Keys of Death Revel 1.18 that is Dominion over it and the Disposal of it he can redeem from Death whom he pleaseth Hosea 13.14 for he hath destroyed death Heb. 2.14 Answer 2. The Scripture it self maketh some clear Exception from the general Rule The Apostle Paul saith in two places All shall not die but some shall be changed 1 Cor. 15.51 52. and 1 Thes 4.15 Now there is much difference betwixt Death and Translation for Death is an Act of weakness Paul calls it a sowing in weakness 1 Cor. 15.43 but Translation is an Act of power In the former there is a change as relating to the Body from better to worse A living Dog is better than a dead Lion saith Solomon Ecoles 9.4 But in the latter there is a change from worse to better in respect of the Body yet in this latter change there is that which is Equivalent to Death which is a putting off of all the frailties of this Life Thus God in the very Act of Translation took down Enoch's old House and whereas some God suffers to lye long in the Grave as the Primitive Patriarchs do sleep there from the beginning almost of the World to the end of it the general Resurrection yet God at that instant of time Built Enoch's House new again without any Root of bitterness or Seed of evil 2 Cor. 5.1 2 4. There was a sudden change of Enoch's Corporeal Qualities without either sorrow of Heart or sense of Pain As in his Translation there was a Cessation to wit from his Natural Life and so it was a kind of Natural Death before a Spiritual Body was given to him So in a moment in the twinckling of an Eye 1 Cor. 15.52 He passed through all those Stations that countervail the State of Death Resurrection and Ascension The third Enquiry is concerning the Effect and Consequence of his Translation to wit he was not found that is not on Earth for God took him to the same place whither he took Elijah which is expresly said into Heaven 2 Kings 2.1 11. for fifty Men did seek Elijah after his Rapture but found him not on Earth v. 17. And the same Phrase the Apostle useth concerning this our Enoch he was not found Heb. 11.5 Those whom the Lord takes up into Heaven may not be found either on Mountains or in Valleys on Earth God never le ts fall his prey as Birds of prey may sometime do none can pluck them out of his hand John 10.29 Our Enoch was not found that is in his old Estate and thus it is with every Saint who is translated from darkness to light c. He ceases to be what he hath been he is not found in the old Man or in sinful self 't is not he that now lives but Christ that liveth in him Gal. 2.20 for in him that is in his Flesh dwelleth no manner of thing that is good Rom. 7.18 Thus there is the Spiritual Translation of a Christian Col. 1.13 Acts 26.18 as well as the Corporal Translation of Enoch and both are accomplished by that Translating Grace of Faith By Faith Enoch was and so the Christian is Translated Heb. 11.5 yea and after both there is a non inventus a not finding The Mystery of the one putting off Earthly qualities and putting on Heavenly so centring in God is taught in the History of the other Enoch's local Translation The fourth Enquiry is The Ground of All to wit because he was a pleaser of God that is he gave God good content as a Walker with God of which I have spoke before Enoch was a Walker with God though he saw Abel slain for so doing This he did not only by Faith but by a strong Faith yea he Walked with God in despight of the World without distraction from the World and without digression into Vice for he set God always before him and walk'd rancounter to all the World which then wallow'd in wickedness It was then fill'd with Violence and Enoch defended the true Religion from their Violence so he as well as Abel did highly provoke them yet God suffer'd him not to fall into the hands of those Sons
of a superlatively good God When he Rideth he should bethink himself whence is it that I am the Rider and the weary Horse the Carrier this is from the goodness of God So in case of Health Life and Liberty c. Lord what is man and who am I saith David How many want what I have But above all 3. That whereas the Supreme God out of his uncontroulable Soveraignty might have commanded work without wages yet he covenanted to give wages for work yea such wages as were far beyond the merit of the work Mans penny-work of poor as well as pure Duty must be so richly rewarded as with a Paradise-felicity There is no proportion between them NB. Inference hence If there were so much Divine Favour and Friendship in the Covenant of Works as whereas the absolute Law-giver might never have vouchsafed to look out of himself contenting himself with his own unconceivable Happiness within himself or might have laid a Law upon Man to make Brick without Straw and to work without wages yet is pleased to bargain with him for hire He covenants as well as commands saying Do this and live Thus even the first Divine Law in this Law-Covenant was wonderfully sweetened with some Divine Love A little work in that easie prohibitive Precept Thou shalt not eat forbidden fruit c. was sacilitated with a promise of very great wages How much more doth the goodness of God abound and overflow in the Covenant of Grace made to Man 2. In his state of Corruption when he had broke the first Covenant by his Disobedience and brought himself under the Curse of that Covenant yea and could by no means cure himself of that Curse then God freely from himself and from his own ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or good pleasure of his will Eph. 1.5 not from any merit or motive on Mans part brought in the Covenant of Reconciliation call'd Foedus Misericordiae aut Gratiae the Covenant of Grace and Mercy Indeed the Covenant of Works was in some sense a Covenant of Grace though it was not the Covenant of Grace for there can be no Covenant between a finite Man and the infinite God but there must be some Grace in it some Gracious Condescensions 'T is true 't was rather Law-Grace than Gospel-Grace for there was no Gospel-Grace in the first Covenant that Grace was the purchase of Christ's Passion that Lamb slain from the foundation of the World Rev. 13.8 for compleating the second Covenant yet if Grace be taken not strictly but largely for undeserved goodness so there were sundry respects of Grace in the Covenant of Works Man even before the Fall could not merit those three Divine Vouchsafements aforesaid God did not grant them out of Debt but out of Grace This second Covenant was made also with Adam in Paradise after the Fall Gen. 3.15 as the other was made with him before the Fall Gen. 2.17 where the Promise is implied in the Threatning expressed Obey and live is understood in Disobey and die where Death is the Curse of that Covenant which being made with Adam as a Representative of Mankind continueth still in force to all that are as yet in him But there is superabundant Grace in the second Covenant therefore it is call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by way of eminency The Covenant of Grace Though it was a Glorious Condescension in God to look out of himself upon the holy Angels in Heaven and upon holy Adam on Earth yet is it a far more Glorious Condescension for the holy God to look down so low as sinful Man seeing sin setteth Man further below a Worm than a Worm is below an Angel The Inference from hence 1. Oh then how should we cry out with the Apostle ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Oh the depth of the Riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! Rom. 11.33 We should stand with Paul that great Mirrour and Miracle of Free Grace 1 Tim. 1.15 upon the banks of this Ocean of the Covenant of Grace and spend our selves in contemplation of the boundless and bottomless yea endless Dimensions thereof and in Admiration and Adoration of a gracious God therein The measure of Grace in this Covenant is modus sine modo a measure without a measure Its breadth and length its height and depth one Dimension above the three in Philosophy are all surpassing knowledge Eph. 3.18 19 20. They are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã impervestigable leaving no vestigia or footsteps for carnal Reason to trace out and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã imperscrutable not the sagacity of the greatest Sages no nor the sapience of the wisest Angels are able to search out 1 Cor. 1.20 21. chap. 2.8 9. 1 Pet. 1.12 1 Tim. 3.16 The Divine Grace wrapt up in this Covenant is so deep that the sins of the vilest sinner in the World cannot sink him beyond the depths thereof may he be but enabled by Faith to swim thereon no not a Manasseh who defied God murdered Men and deified or worshipped Devils nor Mary Magdalen who was possessed with seven Devils all dispossessed hereby 2. But take heed lest any take hold of the Devils Covenant instead of Gods saying I shall be saved by this Covenant though I live in my sins Alas this clause the Devil that old Deceiver foisteth into Gods Covenant to make thee die in thy sins too John 8.21 24. You had better die in a Ditch or in a Dungeon as die in sin then are ye damned to all eternity VVithout holiness no man can see God Heb. 12.14 'T is call'd an holy Covenant Dan. 11.30 If you cause it to indulge you in your unholiness you make it the Devils Covenant not Gods who will never own Satans forgeries and interlinings for his own hand-writing You must be holy as God and his Covenant is either take it as he tenders it or you cannot partake of the blessing by it NB. The Arminians do indeed affirm that the Lord was under some compulsion and constraint to make the second Covenant for say they the Covenant of VVorks was so rigid that God could not carry it on and follow it out unless he should cast Infants into Hell for a sin which was none of theirs save only by imputation and which was pardoned to the first Man who committed it therefore say they God having a natural Antecedent Love and Desire to save all Mankind was necessitated to make this Covenant of Grace with all Mankind none excepted See Corvinus contra Molinaeum cap. 8. sect 7. and cap. 9. sect 5. Answer This gross mistake doth not only bring the great God into the same strait which Darius the King was brought into when he would have gladly delivered Daniel but could not do it Dan. 6.14 But also which is far worse 'tis to say of God what the blind Jewish Talmud Blasphemously saith of him that God hath a secret place wherein he afflicts himself because he Burnt the Temple and deliver'd up
Works hath a double respect The 1. Respecting Gods part ma the 2. Respecting Man 's As it 1. Respects God who is Unchangeable so that Covenant must in some sense be Unchangeable also to wit in the substantial part of it which is as Unchangeable as Gods Justice by this all the Sons of Adam that do not Believe are Condemned and by this Christ was brought from Heaven to be made under the Curse of that Covenant Gal. 3 13. that he might fufil it for all that Believe in him 2. As it Respects Mans part so it is Changeable as to its accomplishment by Man with whom it was made it being not built upon Gods Unchangeable purpose within himself that it should stand for ever in that first Paradise Dispensation and not be changed but it was left to the Liberty and Free Will of Man either to keep it or break it as he himself best pleased God neither purposed nor promised to give Adam any additional Grace of influence whereby he should be caused to keep this first Covenant as he doth in the second Covenant but only Life is promis'd him on condition of his obedience by that Grace he was created with That God never intended the first Covenant Dispensation in Paradise to stand for ever is evident three ways 1. The Scripture saith nothing of Adam after his Fall save only his begetting of Children and of his Dying but little of his Life and as little of the Place of Paradise where it was is not well known which intimates God had a farther design to lay aside that first Law-Dispensation and to set up the Covenant of Grace given therefore to Adam in Paradise immediately after his Fall 2. God no where saith that he would be the God of Adam as he oft saith the God of Abraham for in the first Covenant he was to win this Honour by his Obedience and so to wear it This Royal Charter thus dated expired at his Disobedience God the Creator never said he would be Adam's God in the first Covenant so as to grant him influences to obey and to obey to the end as was to him and to us by God the Redeemer in the Covenant of Grace Ezek. 36.27 Deut. 30.6 Jer. 32.39 40. c. The 3. Evidence is The Lord did purposely give Adam that positive Law of prohibiting his Eating the Fruit upon pain of Death and did purposely suffer the Serpent to tempt him although he foresaw the Tempter would Master the Tempted All this was a Divine design to have the first Covenant abolished and then to deal with faln Man in the Dispensation of a better Covenant They first Covenant gave way for the Theatre of Grace to be Acted in the second to be short the Law Covenant is abolished not only the Ceremonial Law under which the Galatians were not but also the curse of the Moral Law in sundry Respects 1. It remains not for Justification for no Man is justified by the Law in the sight of God Gal. 3.11 for the Law promiseth Life only on condition of compleat Obedience and this is not to be found in any Man save in the Man Christ Jesus 2. It remains not for Condemnation for Christ is the end of the Law for Righteousness and he Redeemeth us from the curse of it so that there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8.1 A Believers first Husband as to judging and condemning him is Dead and if he to wit the Law Covenant will he cursing and condemning any one in Christ that soul may say Uxori lis non intenditur the Law cannot commence a Suite against a Wife under Covert Baron I am Married to Christ Go Sue my Husband Rom. 7.2 3 4. Nor 3. Doth it remain in its commanding any more than in its condemning Power as it hath lost its Damning so its Domineering Authority Thus the Apostle argues Ye are not under the Law but under Grace that is not under the First but under the Second Covenant you are not under the Rigour and Irritation under the Curse and Coaction of the Law as Slaves under a Tyrant forcibly provoking or Compelling and Cursing you by Vertue of Sin therefore saith he sin shall not have dominion over you Rom. 6.14 rebel it may but reign it shall not in any under the Covenant of Grace Sin may have a Being and also a Dwelling in a truely Believing Soul but like those Beasts in Dan. 7.12 hath its Dominion taken away though its Life be prolong'd for a Time and a Season Although it be dejected from its regency yet it is not ejected from its inherency By this Men may know under what Covenant they live If you be led by the Spirit as your Tutor into all goodness righteousness and truth Eph. 5.9 and fetching you home from all your outstrays you are not under the Law or Covenant of Works Gal. 5.18 but are Sons of God Rom. 8.14 and have received the Spirit of Sonship or Adoption Gal. 4.6 Rom. 8.13 15. mortifying the Flesh c. Thus the Law as a Covenant Christ becoming sin for us and a curse for us and satisfying for all that ever the first Covenant required of us in our stead and as our Surety hath taken out of the way and Nail'd it to his Cross with the same Nails wherewith himself was Nailed Col 2.14 So we are dead to the Law and it is dead to us by the Body of Christ Rom. 7.4 his Body bearing our sins upon the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 So that now 't is only the Rule of all Righteousness in the Hand of a Mediator Gal. 3.19 and in the Hand of his Spirit also Rom. 7.9 and 8.9 without which subserviency the Law is but a dead and a killing Letter 2 Cor. 3.6 when Christ is not the Writer his Spirit the Ink and Mans Heart is the Table whereon it is written by the Finger of God Rom. 2.15 and 6.17 and Heb. 8.10 To have the Law from which is our only fear a Servant to the Gospel is our great comfort now through the over-ruling Grace of the second Covenant the Law Covenant is become David's delight Psal 119.92 And Oh how he loved Gods Law ver 97. as his Rule and Counsellor ver 24. above Gold ver 127. yea as his Comforter against the sting of Death which is Sin and against the strength of Sin which is the Law not made by the purchase of Christ subservient to the Gospel 1 Cor. 15.56 57. where Blessed Paul Christs chief Herauld proclaims Victory over Sin and Death with a World of Solemnity and Triumph through Christ who had disarm'd Death and unsting'd Sin by satisfying the curse of the Law as he hath taken away not Sin it self but the Guilt of it so not Death it self but the Sting of it it may now be safely put into our Bosoms How the second Covenant is Everlasting though the first be abolished both à parte ante and à parte post will
frightful fancies of melancholy men so fall into the hands of the living God v. 31. Though Judgment be not speedily executed Eccles 8.11 yet must it be certainly expected Heb. 9.27 and when it comee oh how dreadful will it be all the fancied Fears Fires Racks Strappado's Scalding Lead Boiling Pitch Running Bell-metal felt as well as fancied are but dim shadows of that wrath of God which none can Avoid or Abide and that to all Eternity 't is call'd the Damnation of Hell Matth. 23.23 which hath pain without pity misery without mercy and torments without end and past all imaginations If Gods present wrath be so unbearable Prov. 18.14 as 't is able to break the back of the mightiest Monarch Dan. 5.6 It made Belshazzars knees knock against each other with trembling It made Judas chuse an Halter rather than undergo it Matth. 27.3 4 c. and well he might seeing holy Job with whom God was but in jest as it were in comparison of Judas did prefer strangling and any kind of Death before such a life Job 7.15 yet all this was but present wrath and nothing at all to the wrath to come the worst Winter is yet to come and come it will that Winter-weather never rots in the Sky nor dies as we say in the Dams-belly This wrath to come is a phrase of speech that wraps up in it all manner of Woes the never quenched Fire and the never dying Worm Vast Seas of Vengeance wide Rivers of Fire and Brimstone unutterable and unsufferable Tortures and Torments are involv'd in this wrath to come All present Racking Roasting we read of Hanging Stabbing Stoning Tearing off the flesh with Thorns of the Wilderness with Saws and Harrows of Iron haling off the Skin by hands over mens heads and all other exquisite and unheard of Cruelties whatsoever Heb. 11.35 36 37. and our Martyrologists mention yet all these are but a flea-biting as the prick of a pin and as a fillip with the finger those present and passant things to the wrath to come wherein God's wrath as well as the Devil 's will break loose upon sinners that think light of a Saviour Matth. 22.5 and Heb. 2.3 Luke 19. v. 27. and shift off offers of Grace Heb. 12.25 Inferences hence 1. How can we find in our hearts to slight Christ oh bless and kiss the Son of God! Psal 2.12 who hath born for us the brunt of this insupportable burden of this Eternity of Extremity in comparison whereof all the afore-mentioned miseries that may befal Mankind in this World are but as a painted Fire to this wrath to come even according to Mans Fear so is Gods Wrath Psal 90.11 Let a man fancy or fear never so much he shall be sure to feel more when Gods wrath falls upon him yet our dear Redeemer knew the power of Gods anger for us when he cried out Eloi Eloi in the three hours Darkness not only all the powers of Darkness set upon him with their utmost might and malice but which was more than all his Fathers favour was suspended from him and his wrath was upon him and all to save âs from the wrath to come Matth. 27.45 1 Thes 1.10 The second Inference How hateful ought sin to be to us which always hales Hell at the heels of it Sin no where appeareth more sinful that when 't is beheld upon the back of a Crucified Christ where God caused all the sins of his chosen and called to meet upon him Isa 53.4 5. Oh! search then by a Reflect Act under what Covenant are ye Is it nothing to lose an Immortal Soul nothing to purchase an Everliving Death where the Soul as Moses Bush shall be ever burning but never consumed Under the first Covenant Christless men take much pains with the Pharisees for Eternal pains The Curse of that Covenant will come on you if not translated into the second by Regeneration and if new then happy creatures for ever The Second Way wherein God convinceth man of Sin Righteousness and Judgment is by the Gospel and Covenant of Grace which is an higher way and a more raised method and step than the first is to wit by the Law and Covenant of works for Christ oft Promises the sending of the Comforter that his Comfortless Disciples might once observe it as an inestimable favour Promised to wit the pouring out of the Spirit the best of all things upon all Flesh the worst of all things Joel 2.28 Joh. 14.16 26. and 16.7 and when he is come v. 8. he will convince the World c. v. 9 10 11. the word is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã so reprove and undeceive the World yea so clearly convince them that they shall have nothing to pretend for their gross mistakes formerly taken with but shall unavoidably acknowledge both the hatefulness of every Act of Sin and the necessity of obtaining Christs Righteousness lest they fall under the Judgment and Condemnation of Christ whom they Condemned yet God Justified and Constituted him to be Judge of Quick and Dead Acts 17.31 More particularly the Spirit shall clear up by such convincing and undeniable Arguments 1. Of the heinousness of that Mother-Sin Unbelief which was the Forst Sin and is still the Root Sin of all the rest Heb. 3.12 rejecting the remedy proposed in the Gospel giving the God of Truth the lie 1 Joh. 5.10 and subjecting a Man to the Rigour Irritation Coaction and Curse of the Law of Works 2. Of the Excellency of Christs Righteousness which is the only saving Righteousness both Imputed in the Grace of Justification and Imparted in the Grace of Sanctification and Christ becoming our surety must acquit us of all our Sins before he could go to his Father or by his going to him he obtained to become our Righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 without which no Man can go whither he is gone Heb. 12.14 And 3. Of Judgment That the Son of Man now Judged by the World shall appear the Judge of the VVorld seeing the Prince of the World as Satan accounts himself Luke 4.6 is Judged by him in part already Luke 10.18 Joh. 12.31 c. casting him out of his strong-holds 2 Cor. 10.4 yea out of his Heaven of Mens Heart Heb. 2.14 How much more all his Slaves and Subjects In a word If we be Believers and so partake of Christs Righteousness then will Christ bring forth Judgment unto Victory Mat. 12.20 both in our Sanctification perfecting it in us though we be but bruised Reeds and such smoaking Candlewicks as have more Smoak than Light in us and in our Glorification also but if we be Unbelievers rejecting Christs Righteousness we shall be Damned with the Devil and his Angels in the Damnation of Hell Mat. 23.23 and Mat. 25.41 for Christ will come with his mighty Angels in flaming Fire to render Vengeance upon the disobedient Unbelievers who have rejected his Grace tender'd to them and disregarded his forewarnings of VVrath to come 2 Thes 1.7
as he tempted David to for he had Saul fast to him in the state of sin and where he can but secure with the Bonds of iniquity a sinful state he matters not and indeed there is no need for sinful Actions Men in that state will tempt themselves they need not Satan for a Tempter 't was otherwise with David escaped out of the horrible Pit of that sinful state Psal 40.2 and seeing Satan cannot hinder him from Heaven he will hurt him all he can in his way he will send him halting thither as Jacob did to Canaan by tempting him to sinful Actions and so indeed he did 2 Sam. 12.4 where the Tempter is the Traveller a great Traveller is he Job 1.7 and Mat. 12.43 and 1 Chron. 21.1 And thus also such heinous Incest was committed in the Church of Corinth as was hardly heard of among the Heathen 1 Cor. 5.1 and that for the Reason abovesaid 'T is said Israel or Jacob heard of this heinous act Gen. 35.22 and no doubt but to the great saddening of his gracious Soul The Greek Version addeth to Israel heard it and it appeared evil in his sight but the Hebrew hath nothing save Vaishmang Ishrael Israel heard yet an empty space is left at the end of the Line with this mark O to move consideration which intimates in our Language and Letters that this sad disaster made Jacob cry O or Oh bad and woe is me Undoubtedly that pause in the Original doth shew Jacob's great astonishment at such sad Tydings Jacob had something to qualifie his former calamities as that 1. Of Dinah's deflouring which was indeed a great grief to him but so much the less as she was more Innocent seeing as Gods Charity doth judge Deut. 22.25 26 27. she was abused by force But this Incest of Reuben and Bilhah was a sin of greater grief to him because of greater guilt in them insomuch as 't is probable both parties were consenting to the sin this therefore must be of greater grief to the Father not yet well waded out of the Salt Water of his late loss of Rachel and of greater shame to the whole Family than the Rape of his Daughter could be And 2. As to the Death of his dear Wife Jacob had something to allay his sorrow in that For 1. There was indeed a Cross in it but there was as we may well enough suppose no Sin in is 2. Though great sorrow might seize upon Jacob's Soul for this sad loss yet his heavy Heart had here undoubtedly an happy vent Expletur Lachrymis egeriturque dolor As Hinds by calving so do men by weeping cast out their sorrows Job 39.3 God gave no such prohibition to Jacob as he did after to Ezeckiel yea neither shalt thou mourn or weep for the Death of thy Dear Wife Ezek. 24.16 which might he have done might have been of some ease and relief to him Ovid saith Est quaedam flere voluptas Jacob in bewailing his dead Consort had some allay of his sadness if not as the Poet saith some pleasure therein but we find that upon this sad disaster of Incest Jacob's sorrows were suffocated 't was upon hearing of it a silent sorrow he heard and held his peace Curae leves loquuntur ingentes stupent His sorrows were too great to be uttered either at his Mouth or Eyes the sad tidings amazed him into a silence and stupefaction 3. As Jacob gave his Dead Rachel his Tears so he gave her a Tomb both which are the dues of the Dead and as Buntingus saith a most stately Tomb made of Twelve Marble Stones not below the Mausolean Monuments or the Egyptian Pyramids which is more than we read was done either for Sarah or Rebekah c. this might give some satisfaction to Jacob's sorrow Besides 4. The recording of Rachels Death in the Sacred Scripture which was an Honour not vouchsafed either to Rebekah Jacob's Mother or to Leah his Wife the Deaths whereof we find not expressed in that Divine Register now may it be but granted that Jacob by his Prophetick Spirit foresaw both that the latter would be omitted in the Holy writ and yet the former would be committed to record therein for a perpetual reverend remembrance of his right dear Rachel This also might be another sweet alleviation of his great grief for her Death and this might somewhat dulcify his Sorrows but the registring of Reuben's Incest therein would be a lasting Remembrancer of that grievous affliction that happen'd to him in his own house and therefore this Calamity caused Jacob to grieve more greatly than he did for the loss of Rachel This notorious and filthy fact of Reuben being Jacobs Eldest Son from whom therefore he expected his first and his best comfort whereof he desired a double portion from him as he reserved a double portion for him was committed at Migdal-Edar which in the Hebrew signifies the Tower of the Flock which was the Bethlemites Watch-Tower for their Shepherds watching their Flocks feeding upon the Fat Pastures there and where the Angel appeared to the Shepherds long after this to tell them the glad tidings of Jacob's Shilo's Birth at this very Bethlehem about a thousand paces or a Mile from this Tower Luke 2.8 9. the former being as a Type and Prophesie of this latter Here it was that as the Shepherds watched for the safety and good of their Flocks so Satan watched for mischief and evil to Jacob's Family At this very Tower it was that the Devil that roaring Lion walkt about to devour the very Bell-weather dux gregis ipse caper of Jacob's Humane Flock his Son and Heir 1 Pet. 5.8 where he finding Reuben a warm youth at the least now twenty two years old flushes him up into a Flame of Lusting after his Fathers Wife for so is Bilhah called Gen. 37.2 and hurries him headlong to uncover his Fathers Nakedness Levit. 18.7 which though it be but a single Act yet is a double sin as it is a guilty offence against Father and Mother which two are one Flesh and so unnatural an evil as is scarce heard on among the Heathen 1 Cor. 5.1 This was a foul fault in so fair a Family then the fairest excepting his Fathers of all Families in the World which did befal this Holy Patriarch through the Tempters malice to discredit Religion and to scandalize the Church of God This therefore calls loud upon all Religious Families to a due Christian watchfulness against this watchful Adversary lest the Devil do evil to them and cause such evil to be done in them as may cause the Name of God to be Blasphemed amongst the Gentiles as he did in Jacob's here and after in David's Family 2 Sam. 12.14 We may not therefore be secure but as we are admonished hereby walk humbly in the fear of God and watch heartily against the Devils Tentations and fleshly Corruptions lest Folly be found acted in Israel as here The Hebrews indeed the better to Patronize
they sold him into Arabia wishing him scarce so well as Caracalla did his Brother Geta of whom he said Divus sit modò non sit vivus I would he were in Heaven or any where so that I were rid of him let him be Canoniz'd for a God so I may not be troubl'd with his Company as a Man Thus Joseph was a great Eye-sore and the grand Trouble-house as will more appear after when the third thing they sold him out of envy is spoke to even to Judah himself who made this motion of selling him away far from them as well as to the rest of his worse-minded Brethren 4. Consider The Quality and Nature of this motion which God put into Judah's mind and which Judah made manifest in proposing it to his Brethren The motion was both good and evil in various respects 1. It was good in its Nature and Quality yea so good in the General that the Jewish Rabbies do affirm this compassion of Judah in drawing Joseph out of this dry Pit was the cause why Daniel who was of Judah's Tribe was delivered afterwards from the Lions Den but more particularly judicious Pareus doth most solidly demonstrate the goodness of Judah's motion from the three famous Topicks ab utili ab aequo and ab honesto in Moral Philosophy to wit Judah's first Argument to prove and promote his motion of selling Joseph to be their present work and duty was drawn from that common Head ab utili arguing What profit is it if we kill our Brother The Cogency and Force of his Argument lyes in this That all men do in all their actings and undertakings propound some profit to themselves all Thieves and Robbers do promise to themselves some profit in attempting all their Thefts and Robberies and where no prize can be expected there no project will be atempted hence the Poet says cantabit vacuus coram latrone Viator The Purseless Traveller fears not the Purse-Cutter Pirates at Sea will not assault empty Vessels Chrysostom 's Thief Steals not Straw what profit is there in that but Gold Goods and all profitable things On this wise Judah argues Mah Betsang What profit c. what satisfaction or as the word signifies what a wounding will it be That is our wounding of our Brother will be the wounding of our own Consciences what ease and satisfaction will it be to our minds if to appease our grief we Sacrifice Innocent Blood and when our Anger is allayed a Storm of Anguish be raised up in our Consciences which cannot be appeased Our Thirst for Joseph's Blood will be a piercing Sword to wound our Spirits and what profit will this be There may be some profit in selling him but none in killing him â Would to God that we when ever Tempted to any Sin could ask our Hearts Judah's Question Mah Betsang cui Bono What profit to do so and so Our Redeemer requires us to reason thus What profit is it to win the whole World and lose our own Soul Mat. 16.26 the loss of which is both Incomparable and Irreparable If to lose a Mans Life for Money be rightly esteemed a Madness how much more to sell a Mans Soul for such sory simple and insignificant toys and trifles as Christ teacheth us to say What profit is it to lose an Immortal Soul and to purchase an Ever-living Death the Soul once lost drops down irrecoverably into the Bottomless Pit far worse than this of Joseph's to be tortur'd for ever so the Apostle calls on us to cry out likewise What fruit have ye of those things whereof ye are ashamed Rom. Rom. 6.21 Would men consider the cost of Sin in pain and the Fruit of it in shame more they would stand in more awe and not dare to rush into it as the Horse rusheth into the Battel without either fear or wit so freely and so frequently Had David counted the cost of that one Sin in the matter of Uriah a black bed-roll whereof is recorded 2 Sam. 12.10 11 12. had he but asked What Fruit shall I reap from this four Crab-stock The Traveller ver 4. whether the Devil that World-trudge-over Job 1.7 1 Pet. 5.8 or Concupiscence but a stranger to him no home-dweller in him had never entred into him much less been so courteously entertained by him shame is always one Fruit of Sin 't is a vulgar yet a significant saying where Sin is in the Saddle there Shame will be on the Crupper Sinners look all upon the Honey in the Mouth of Sin in its coming to them but never mind the Sting in its Tail at its parting from them They would have the Sweet but not the Shame of Sin Let Souls Tempted to Sin remember Judah's and Jesus's of the Tribe of Judah's words What profit is it yea what loss every way The Judge will be sure to cast you in treble cost and damages c. and remember the Apostles words what Fruit will grow upon such a Bitter Root Heb. 12.15 nothing but Vanity and Vexation Judah's second Argument had its rise ab aequo for thus he argued 'T is more just and equal for us to sell him than to kill him for saith he we shall not be guilty of shedding his Blood if we only sell him our hands shall not he upon him hereby Judah here Judgeth that there was the more equity in selling Joseph in regard three inconveniences would be avoided by that means As 1. They should thereby be clear from shedding his Blood themselves 2. Yet they should thereby send him far enough off from his Father who so doted upon him as to lay out all his Love upon him and reserv'd little or none for them 3. Hereby also they should disappoint the Dreamer of that Dignity and Dominion he Dreamed of Joseph's being sold for a Slave Judah thought would prevent his preferment Thus he sooth'd them up by sending them but out of one Sin into another He fetcheth them off from slaying him because should they shed his Blood they would find it a matter of great difficulty to conceal his Blood for Murder will out with men sooner or later and could they conceal it from Men yet could they not from God for it will cry up to him for Vengeance against us and should it happen to be brought to light and become known to Men then can we expect nothing but both Reproach and Revenge Gen. 4.10 Job 16.18 Act. 28.4 Judah's third argument was taken from that topick ab Honesto 'T was but an honest act and a religious duty to spare Joseph for saith he Joseph is our Brother and our own Flesh To spare a Brother is honest this argument prevails upon them as the Angels call to Abraham saying Lay not thy hand upon the Lad Gen. 22.12 The strong influence hereof both fetcheth them off from slaying Joseph and fixeth them upon selling him because they were resolv'd that they would be rid of him they much matter'd not how so they see him
and a childish Dream But seeing Jacob himself look'd upon it as serious the word Mother must have another meaning and not Rachel to rise out of her Grave to do it Indeed the Rabbies to solve this do say this was fulfill'd in Joshua who came of Joseph and whom the Sun obeyed in standing still and the Moon in staying her Course Josh 10.13 but though this be a fair exemplification 't is not the proper Interpretation of the Dream for Jacob understandeth it not Literally of the Sun in the Firmament but Mystically applying the Sun to himself And Josesph likewise applyeth the Dream figuratively to himself Gen. 42.9 when Humane Event had now given the most Genuine Sense of that Divine Dream or Oracle Some say this Mother was Bilhah Rachel's Maid yet call'd Joseph's Mother because she was his Nurse So Plautus saith Mater est quae mammam dedit she is the Mother that gives the Child Suck Thus think some Hebrews in Munster and Lyra but Castalion says It was Leah Joseph's half Mother Yet the aforesaid Lyra saith Rachel cum adoravit in prole i. e. Benjamin lioèt non in personâ propriâ that Rachel though now dead so could not do Homage to Joseph in her own proper Person yet did it in her Son Benjamin who bowed himself to Joseph with the rest of his Brethren Gen. 43.26 28 29. where all the Eleven Sons the Stars in the Name and with the Name of their Father the Sun saying He is your Servant Sir as we are all so Thus by a marvellous Providence to make good his Divine Dream they become all humble Supplicants to him for necessary Bread however Mercer's judgment seems most solid saying This Mother in Joseph's Dream might be either Leah according to Castalion the time of her death being not mention'd by Moses as is Sarah's who is the only Woman in Scripture whose Age at death is Recorded nor are the Women who went down with Jacob to Egypt named or numbred at all by him save only that they were seventy Souls Gen. 46.26 27. Exod. 1.5 Deut. 10.22 which is purposely Registred at their going into Egypt that we may admire the Power and Providence of God over his Church that even in the House of Bondage in two hundred and fifteen years those seventy Souls were multiplyed into six hundred thousand Men beside Women and Children at their going out of Egypt Numb 1.46 even as many as Stars in Heaven and the Sands upon the Seashore Gods Promise was made good by a Miracle never then think the Church too low for God But the Enquiry is Whether Leah was one of that Seventy which went down with Jacob into Egypt Answer 1. Some suppose so with Josephus who seems to say lib. 2. of Jew Antiq. chap. 4. that Leah led Dinah her Daughter down thither and if so then she was the Mother that did Homage to Joseph according to his Dream So those two the Mother and the Daughter may make up the three and thirty mentioned Gen. 46.15 instead of Er and Onan who died in Canaan for their Sin Gen. 38.7 10. so did not go down to Egypt and therefore ought not to be numbred Leah and Dinah filling up their place Answer the second But 't is the received Opinion of the most Judicious Authors that Leah was dead at Jacob's going down to Egypt so that seeing it was not Leah it was some other of his two Secondary Wives who then was the Mother of the Family who went down with Jacob and who with him did Obeisance to Joseph and no doubt had Leah been alive then and there yea or Rachel her self and had seen Joseph's Honour and Grandeur if unknown who he was due Respects would have been paid by them both unto his Dignity and Deputy-ship Thus having gloss'd upon both Joseph's Dreams wherein God had reveal'd to him his Dominion over his Brethren c. His declaring those Dreams to them was the grand Ground of their Envy and Hatred against him hereupon at the very first view of him when sent of Jacob to give them a Friendly and Brotherly Visit their Hearts rise in Indignation and belch out that black Blasphemy Behold the Dreamer cometh Gen. 37.19 Hebr. Baal Hachalomoth a Lord or Master of Dreams This was a most scurrilous scoff and withal ãâã most cruel calumny For here 1. They call their Brother Baal which Name is used fifty seven times in Scripture for a dirty Dunghil Deity a false God or Idol Such a lump of filthy Impurity that Baal is used in contradistinct terms to the most pure and holy God 1 King 18.21 God and Baal Yet this is the best Name his Brethren bestow upon their best Brother Their Hearts were so big swoln with Spite and Spleen that they could not call him by his Name his own proper Name Joseph but Nick-name him with that odious and beastly Name Baal But 2. Take the name Baal in its general Genuine and Grammatical sense so it signifies a Lord or Master and therein they seem to honour him but by putting Hachalomoth to Baal therein calling him the Lord and Master of Dreams or one that is Married to them as Baal signifies so they notoriously dishonour him reckoning this Innocent and Early Religious Youth among the abominable Baalim's of the Heathen World whereas they themselves were more truely Baali-aphim Masters of Anger as Angry Men are stiled by Solomon the Wise Prov. 22.24 Baal-aph is a Man of anger and Baal-chemah is a furious Man Prov. 29.12 so they were rather Baali-chemoth married to their furious Passions and Malice more than he was Baal-Hacholomoth a Master of or Married to any fond Dreams which indeed were Divine and sent of God to him wherein he was Passive and but Gods Instrument both in receiving and in relating them And therefore Moses more truely mentioneth how their Father Jacob by an Infallible Spirit names those very Nick-Names of Joseph Baali-Chitsim Arch Archers or Masters of Arrows Gen. 49.23 Those cunning and skilful Archers shot sore at Joseph as at their Mark with their Invenom'd Arrows of Rancour and Rage in their Loud Lies Cruel Calumnies and Cut-throat Contrivances against him So that this Sarcaltick Nick-Name not only this Dreamer as our Translation over narrowly reads it but this Master of Dreams as the Hebrew plainly signifies and so Mr. Ainsworth rightly reads it was no better than their base traducing their Brother as if he had been some insolent Impostor and had made those Dreams merely out of his own mad mind as Master and Framer of them which was a Cursed Calumny seeing they were sent of God to signifie that his advancement to he Lord of the Land of Egypt came not by chance but by a Divine Decree and Gods powerful Providence However their scurrilous stile of Dreamer they give him doth plainly demonstrate that his Dreams were the cause of their hating him and of their conspiring to kill him as judging him the only Authour of them
the Morning Exod. 16.21 from 6. a Clock to 9. in the Morning Manna was to be found but when the Sun after waxed hot it melted away by God's appointment though in its own Nature it would abide the Fire in baking or boiling c. when used according to God's command This was to stir up the People that they might get up early and gather it betimes in the Morning that they might have time to prepare it and then attend other business whereas had it been to be gather'd all the Day they would have been sloathful and negligent They must gather it so soon as the Dew that hid it was off the Ground So ought we to gather the hidden Manna Rev. 2.17 The true Bread that came down from Heaven Joh. 6.32 33. In the Morning of our Youth Health and Strength we must seek the Lord while he may be found Psal 32.6 While the Day of Salvation lasteth 2 Cor. 6.1 2. And not shift it off Heb. 2.3 12.25 He that gathers in Summer is a wise Son Prov. 10 4 5. 6.6 8. Joh. 12 35. Gal. 6.10 While Time and Means continue c. and this is supposed to be the âur port of Moses Prayer O satisfie us early with thy Manna Mercy Psal 90.14 The Soul of a Sinner cannot have it too soon 2. The Place where Manna was gathered They were to go out of their Tents and beyond the Camp to gather it The Dew lay round about the Camp Exod. 16.13 Thus are we commanded To go forth unto Jesus without the Camp Heb. 13.12 13. We must relinquish our old Conversation and renounce all worldly Interests which are inconsistent with an Interest in Christ and a Participation of him The Spouse could not find Christ upon a Bed of Idleness or in the broad ways and common Worship of the World Cant. 3.1 2. Yet was Manna found nigh their Camp and not far off in the Wilderness nor need we go far for Christ he is nigh us Rom. 10 8. 3. The Persons who were the gatherers namely all Universally Old and Young Male and Female Parents and Children Masters and Servants none excepted or exempted from gathering Manna so nor from getting Christ Gal. 3.28 4. The Measure what each gathered were it more or less there was neither Deficiency nor Redundancy Exod. 16.18 so all sorts of Believers have an equal Portion in Christ our heavenly Manna Gal. 3.28 29. 2 Pet. 1.1 The smallest degree of Grace so it be true sufficeth for Salvation and the weak do partake of Christ in his Word and Sacraments as well as the strong 5. The Extent of this Duty How long As they were to gather it every day and that all along the forty Years until they came to Canaan excepting only the Sabbath-day So ought we to gather this heavenly Manna every day and all our Life long till we come to Heaven and enjoy there an Eternal Sabbath 4ly The Congruity continues in the differing Vses and Effects of this Manna as it was eaten both by good and bad To some it putrefied for not improving it according to God's Prescription and others loathed it as light Bread Numb 11.6 and 21.4 5. Citò parta vilescunt lightly obtained is but lightly esteemed the Wheat of Heaven was lightly set by because lightly come by though to the good it was a spiritual as well as corporal Food Thus God's Word and Sacraments are the savour of Life unto Life to such as make a right improvement of them but to others that mis-improve them and receive them unworthily they are the savour of Death 2 Cor. 2.15 16. breeding that never dying Worm Mar. 9.44 and 46. ever gnawing on the Soul in furious Reflections without Hope of either ending or mending let such squeafie Stomachs as nauseate the Bread of Life and disrelish plain Preaching duly consider this The Second considerable is the Disparity between the Type and the Antitype the Shadow and Substance The First Disparity is this Manna was made in and ministred out of the middle Region only by the Ministry of Angels but the Messiah is the true Bread whereof Manna was only a Figure that came down from the highest Heaven Joh. 6.32 33. and out of the Bosom of the Father Joh. 1.18 Secondly Those that fed upon the Type Manna hungred after the next day and so end way for forty Years together as it was food for the Body but such as feed upon this Bread of Life by Faith shall never Hunger Joh. 6.35 That is shall never be painfully or desparingly hungry as utterly destitute of Grace and Glory Psal 119.8 but shall continually feed upon that Gospel Feast of a good Conscience Prov. 15.15 Where as Luther phraseth it the blessed Angels are Servitors of Sweet Meats being Cooks and Butlers and the three Persons in the Trinity are gladsome Guests making the whole Life one intire merry festival without Interruption Thirdly Those that were eaters of this Manna dyed Joh. 6.49 Manna could not Immortalize them as the Poets feign their Ambrosia did their Dunghil-Deities and many of them died in God's displeasure 1 Cor. 10.3 5. but those that feed by Faith upon this Bread of Life have Eternal Life c. Joh. 6.47 48 50 51 56 57 c. That is in the Purchase of Christ in the Promise of the Father and in the first Fruits of the Spirit that resteth on them 1 Pet. 4.14 This our Lord oft inculcateth both as needful to be known and as comfortable to be considered Fourthly This Manna melted putrefied bred Worms and perished in the using Meats for the Belly and the Belly for Meats but God will destroy both it and them 1 Cor. 6.13 But this cannot befal Christ who is Life essential and God will not suffer his Holy One to see Corruption Psal 16.10 Fifthly Manna was but the Carcase of the Sacrament which could not give Life therefore many that fed upon that Sacrament daily did perish Eternally But the Soul of it is Christ signified whereof they that partake live for ever Outward Priviledges do not excuse but aggravate Enormities Carnal Professors feed upon Sacraments after a fleshly manner with such God is not well pleased 1 Cor. 10.3 5. c. the Romanists especially when as Christ saith The Spirit quickeneth the Flesh profiteth nothing Joh. 6.63 We should be wise Men 1 Cor. 10.15 That is skilful in the Doctrine of Sacraments One may go to Hell with Font-Water on his Face and be haled from the Table to Torment Mat. 22.13 Sixthly Manna lasted but forty Years but Christ ever lives and lasts c. and is the sume Yesterday to Day and for ever Heb. 13.8 c. The next memorable Matter concerning Israel in the Wilderness was at their eleventh Station at Rephidim Exod 17. Raph-Jadiem signifies the healing of the Hands God held Israel's hands here from stoning Moses by giving them Water to which place the Lord led them by the Cloudy Pillar that he might again exercise
yea but when Sir for he went not Mat. 21.29 The Eighth Remark is The variety of Laws given to the Church in the Wilderness the lively Oracles or life giving Oracles of God Acts 7.38 First The Moral Law spoke by God himself in the audience of all the people which is call'd our Life or the Rule of an Holy and Spiritual Life Deut. 32.46 47. Secondly The Judicial Laws which were meerly Judaical and peculiar to the People of the Jews and which cannot fit every Nation no more than any Shoe can fit every foot tho' Carolostadius would have all Magistrates to govern their Subjects by them in all Nations The end of giving the Judicial Laws was to teach Natural Equity to which Judicial Laws mentioned in Chapters 21 22 23. of Exodus must be added those Directions that Jethro gave Moses for substituting Inferiour Magistrates Exod. 18. which choice of Elders was not made till Israel's departure from Sinai Deut. 1.7 8. Nor could Jethro offer Sacrifices as he did Exod. 18.12 before the Law was given Nor could Moses make known God's Statutes to the People as he doth Exod. 18.13 16. before himself knew them So 't is misplaced for weighty Reasons as Dr. Lightfoot observes Harmony of Old Testament Pag. 65.66 Thirdly The Ceremonial Laws were all Typical and therefore Temporary call'd a Yoke too heavy for our Fathers Act. 15.10 Yet their end and use was to prefigure and shadow out the Gospel in its divers Truths in which sense they continue still though not in respect of Observation or Practice yet in respect of Instruction Direction and Testimony to Christ and his Truths The Ceremonial and Judicial Laws are a Commentary and a kind of outwork to the Moral Law The Ceremonial to the first Table and the Judicial to the Second And they are call'd a Wall of Partition betwixâ Jews and Gentiles because they are made up of Laws that are hard as so many Stones in Nature and that are so many in number as make up a Wall The number of both being reckoned fifty seven when the Moral Law or Decalogue was given by the Son of God Vivâ Voce by his own audible Voice with such Terrour that the People were not able to abide it but desire Moses to be a Mediator He hereupon draws near to God in the thick Darkness receiveth seven and fifty Precepts Ceremonial and Judicial which when he came down from the Mount He telleth the People of and writes them in a Book namely in his Pentateuch The Moral Law sheweth Man what he ought to do and with the same sight he seeth that he cannot do it This makes Man seek to the Ceremonial Law for some Sacrifice or Ceremony to satisfie for his not doing his Duty to the Decalogue wherein Man may see soon that burning a Dead Beast is but an inconsiderable satisfaction for the Sins of a living Man and that outward Purisfyings of Mens selves can avail but little to the cleansing of a soiled Soul the Prophet tells us Thousands of Rams and ten thousand Rivers of Oil will not do it nor can the Fruit of the Body expiate the Sin of the Soul Mic. 6.6 7. The Jews wearied God to the Soul with their Sacrifices and Ceremonies Isa 1.13 14. And David could say Sacrifices thou would not but a broken Heart Psal 51.16 17. The Consideration of this Deficiency in the Ceremonial Law delivers sinful Man up to the Judicial Law which holds forth the Penalty of obstinate Offenders and discovereth to him what he deserveth by the Law of Retaliation This Law is contained in the three Chapters Exod. 21 22 and 23. And thus all those three Laws the Moral Ceremonial and Judicial are as a Schoolmaster to whip us home to Christ Gal. 3.24 None of those Laws of Mosâs can save us It was not Moses or the Law but Joshua or Jesus that brought Israel into the Land of Promise Hereby we are constrained to seek out for a Saviour the Lord our Redeemer For there is no other Name under Heaven whereby we can be saved but by Jesus Christ Act. 4.12 N.B. The Parable our Lord himself propounds tends something to this purpose as Luk. 10.30 31 32. Concerning the Man Travelling from Jerusalem to Jericho and falling among Thieves c. Wherein the Man mentioned is Travelling the wrong way He should have travell'd from Jericho the Place of God's curseâ to Jerusalem the Place of God's Worship and Blessing not from Jerusalem to Jericho As the Man went out of God's Precincts and so out of God's Protection no wonder then if he falls among Thieves Thus the Original Sinner Adam went the wrong way when he listened more to the Serpent's Promise and to his Wife Eve's proffer than he did to God's Precept He went from the Tree of Life to the Tree of Knowledge there hearkening after Honour of the Devil 's giving and not God's he falls among Thieves that stopp'd him stripp'd him and strip'd him so that he was half Dead of his wounds 1. Satan dismounts him of his State of Innocency which should sustain him 2. Sin strips him of all Righteousness which should aray him And 3. Death was the third Thief that strip'd him striking fall'n Man with his own guiltiness and miserably wounding him here is Man in a woful Condition By comes a Priest that is the legal Priesthood or Moral Righteousness This passeth by him but does not cannot help him By also comes a Levite with the Ceremonies of the Levitical Law or formal Holiness This also passeth by and relieveth him not Both these are Physicians if no value miserable Comforters the Eyes of neither of the two did pity him But by comes a good Samaritan our Saviour himself whom they call'd a Samaritan c. he Pities him Salves him Mounts him Lodges him and Pays all for him This Christ the second Adam did for the first Original Sinner N.B. Oh that he may do so for us Adam's Children who are all Actual Sinners and whom the Thieves Satan Sin and Death have wounded Oh that Christ may 1. Pity us when no other doth so Ezek. 16.8 Jer. 31.20 c. 2. Salve us pouring in the sharp Wine of Reproof to search our wounds as well as the sweet Oil of Comfort to supple them 3. Mount us upon his own Righteousness or we never reach the new Jerusalem 4. Lodge us in his own Chamber his Church here and in his Fathers Bosom hereafter 5. And pay all for us by his Active and Passive Obedience which is the two Pence here As our first sinning was without us in Adam so our full satisfying is without us in Christ his Justitia Personae Justitia Meriti pays all c. The Ninth Remark in this twelvth Station at Mount Sinai is the Promulgation of the Law is confirmed by bringing the People into Covenant with God whereof we have an account Exod. 24. which relateth First The Place where according to God's appointment the side of
stoned ver 35. This was the heaviest of all the four kinds of Death that Malefactors suffered in Israel for capital Crimes some were Sentenced to be Strangled others to be Slain with the Sword some to be Burned and others to be Stoned the two last were undoubtedly the most painful because longer in Dying and therefore inflicted upon the grossest Offenders Though in Man's Judgment this might seem too severe a Sentence for such a seeming small Offence yet in God's Judgment it is not a light offence notwithstanding too many men make but little of it to prophane the Sabbath by doing needless Works upon that Holy Day We may well suppose that this Sinner by the Connexion of ver 30. with this Relation sinn'd presumptuously and with publick scandal 5. He was Executed accordingly being carried without the Camp which was a Circumstance aggravating the Punishment being a kind of Reproach as the Apostle noteth Heb. 13.11 12 13. This was done to the Blasphemer before Lev. 24.14 Thus Jezabel did to Naboth under the Notion of Blasphemy 1 King 21.13 and thus the Jews stoned Stephen under the pretence of a Blasphemer without the City both these wicked Deeds were done afterwards However the severity upon this Sinner sheweth of what weight the Commandment touching the Sabbath is the Prophanation whereof God would have thus dolorously to be avenged and it declares the folly and phrensie of the Swedes c. where the baser sort of the People do always break the Sabbath saying that 't is only the Duty of Gentlemen to keep that Day How much better said that poor Indian in New-England soon after its first Plantation by the English who coming by and beholding one of our Countrey-men profaning the Sabbath by felling a Tree said to him Do you not know that this is the Lord's-day Much macket man that is thou very wicked Man what break you God's Day The best and wealthiest of the Jews saith Buxtorf in his Synagogue will with their own Hands sweep the House kindle Fires chop Herbs cleave Wood c. on the Day before the Sabbath call'd their Preparation-day to prevent any servile Work upon their high Sabbath-day This severity doth likewise farther signifie the Eternal Death of such as do not keep the Sabbath of Christ entring into the rest of God by Faith and ceasing from their own Works as God did from his Heb. 4.1 2 3 4 10 11. finding Rest for the Soul in Christ Matth. 11.28 Then after the Violation of the Sabbath thus severely punished God gives a Law of Fringes upon their Garments as a sign of remembrance to help frail sievy memories broken by the fall the Sky colour'd Ribband ver 38. taught them that though their Commoration was on Earth their Conversation must be in Heaven Phil. 3.20 And the Garment taught that they must put on Christ Rom. 13.14 That Wedding-Garment Mat. 22.11 and the new Man Eph. 4.24 and the Armour of God Eph. 6.11 c. 'T is thought Christ wore such a Fringe which the Woman touch'd and was cured c. Luk. 8.44 The next remarkable Occurrence at Kadesh Barnea was the fatal Conspiracy of Korah c. Numb 16. in which the Causes and the Effects or Events thereof are principally to be considered 1. The Causes are three 1. The Efficient 2. The Material 3. The formal Cause 1. The Efficient is either Principal as Korah Cousin-German to Moses and Aaron for Izhar his Father was Brother to Amram their Father ver 1. Exod. 6.18 all of the Tribe of Levi and Hon Dathan and Abiram who were of Reuben's Tribe the Eldest Patriarch and next Neighbours to Korah in the Camp whereby they were the sooner corrupted by him Vvaque corruptâ livorem ducit ab Vvâ For this corrupting of others he is branded as the prime Author of the Rebellion Jude ver 11. Numb 27.3 or less principal ver 2. He decoy'd into his Conspiracy Men of Note and Name famous for their Parts and Parentage whereby the Rebellion was much corroborated as Gen. 6 4. These Men of Name both for Wealth and Wisdom made the Conspiracy stronger against Moses as did that of the Giants against God himself Corruptio optimi est pessima the more famous of Note those Princes and Statesmen were the more notorious became their Sin of Mutiny and Rebellion Of most dangerous consequence was this Conspiracy for as in a Beast the Body will follow the Head so the Mobile Vulgus call'd Bellua multorum Capitum the Multitude follow their Heads Great Men are their looking glasses by which they dress themselves Their Sins do as seldom go unattended as their Persons c. those were two âândred and fifty Princes in number 2. The Material Cause was Korah's Ambition of the Priesthood ver 3 10. He being a Levite of the Kohathites which was the chief Family of the Levites having the charge of the Ark Table Candlestick Altars and the most Holy things of the Sanctuary took offence and envied at the preferment of Elizaphan the Son of a Younger Brother Vzziel whereas himself was of Izhar Elder than He Numb 3.27 28 29 30 31. This Affectation of Honour was restless and unsatisfiable growing like the Crocodile so long as it lives and lifts up Korah not only against Elizaphan but also against Moses and Aaron in seeking the Priesthood also 3. The Formal Cause Which is expressed in Korah and his Complices accusing Moses and Aaron for unjustly usurping both the chief Magistracy and chief Ministry v. 3. Saying Ye take too much State too much Power too much Honour too much Holiness in appropriating to your selves those publick Administrations wherein all the People being as Holy may partake with you Secondly The Effects of those aforesaid Causes follow namely 1. The correction of those Conspirators and 2. Their confusion First Their Correction is two-fold 1. Humane 2. Divine for First Moses falls upon his face v. 4. and begs of God to direct him how to correct and convince those Conspirators c. This he doth as an humble Supplicant in this lowly posture not only that God might not proceed against them for their sin as he doth v. 22. in conjunction with Aaron but also Addresseth to Korah the Ring-leader of that Rebellion with most moving and Cogent Arguments which God at his desire had directed him to use that he and his Complices might not proceed any farther in their Conspiracy from v. 5 to v. 19. Wherein there is a multifarious fierce altercation pro and con betwixt Korah and Moses More particularly 1. Moses truly retorts upon them the same that they had falsely charged upon him and Aaron v. 7. as Elijah did after upon Ahab 1 King 18.17 18. 2. Out of his particular Faith and Confidence in God who would maintain their Cause and Calling extraordinary against all opposers He telleth Korah that To morrow the Lord will declare manifestly whether he hath made choice of us for those chiefest Offices of Principality
confirm our Faith c. The Second Remark is At this Mansion of Kadesh doth Miriam dye a good Woman and of great use as a Prophetess to the Church in the Wilderness to which she was one of the three Guides Mic. 6.4 N. B. First Something that was famous is Recorded of her Exod. 15.20 and Secondly Something that was Infamous Numb 12. As to the first no doubt but Miriam was endued with a Prophetick Spirit and God spake by her and by Aaron as well as by Moses Numb 12.2 tho' not so familiarly mouth to mouth as to him v. 8. therefore is she honoured as one of those three singular instruments in the hand of God and a principal guide of God's People from Egypt towards Canaan 'T is not impossible that Miriam might be as helpful to Moses being much Elder than he whom she watched when Exposed in an Ark of Bulrushes Exod. 2.4 as Nazianzen's Mother was to his Father non Solum adjutricem in pietate sed etiam doctricem gubernatricem c. Not only an Help-fellow but also a Doctress and Governess to him as the Son's Character is of her Therefore they who vilifie the Female Sex especially with reference to Religion may here observe that in the very point of extraordinary Prophecy as well as in ordinary piety the Male and Female are all one in God as they are in Christ Gal 3.28 But secendly Tho' Miriam was famous enough until that unhappy matter of emulation betwixt her and Moses's Wife happened Numb 12. as above this was that which made her something infamous a blot in her Escutcheon of Honour which we may charitably believe she got cancel'd out upon her Repentance and recovery from Leprosie Suppose her weak head being of the weaker Sex was not able to bear such strong Wine out of the Cup of such an high honour without being intoxicated for which fault her Heavenly Father spate inker face Numb 12.2 14. Yet thus far God honours her by Recording her death in Sacred Scripture Numb 20.1 as was Sarah's Gen. 23.1 where Sarah's Age as well as Death are both Recorded Some have observed that God thought it not fit to tell us of the length of any Woman's Life in Scripture save only Sarah's for the humbling of that Sex which is too apt to be haughty Notwithstanding as Souls have no Sexes so of some Women such as Miriam Deborah the Virgin Mary c. It may be said that beside their Sex there was nothing found Woman-like or weak in them as if what Philosophy saith the Souls of those Noble Creatures had followed the Temperament of their Bodies which consist of a frame of rarer Rooms of a more exact composition than Man's doth The great storm that Miriam raised and probably about precedency is covered with sience Mic. 6.4 as was Sarah's unbelief 1 Pet. 3.6 the Prophet and the Apostle making an honourable mention of them both thus Miriam is honourably mentioned for her Death and Burial Numb 20.1 Where also her age is necessarily implyed tho' not plainly expressed as was Sarah's for she must dye about 130 year old being at least ten years older than Moses whom she watched among the Reeds of the River and who dyed at 120 years old c. The Third Remark at Kadesh this second time is Israel's murmuring again for want of water here as before they had done at Rephidim in the first year of their coming into the Wilderness Exod. 17.2 That was done by the Old Generation and this by the New Numb 20.2 3 4 5 c. Who did too perfectly Patrizare Children acting over again the old sins of their sinful Parents whom God had therefore cut off and consumed at this time whereupon those new Male Contents were the worse because they made no better improvement of God's severity with their Fathers as Dan. 5.22 As God had tryed their Father's forty years ago with this very want so now he tryed their Children and they also Rebell'd against him Thirst is a more eager Appetite than Hunger and more enrageth the Desires and Affections of Mankind therefore were they thus earnestly and eagerly hot in their chiding of Moses in wanting not only Water but Patience also whereby they were transported to break the peace with their Governour this was now their Malady and a great impediment again in their way to Canaan The Church in the Wilderness was exercised with the same evil of wanting Water both in her first and in her last years wandring therein the same Fiery Tryals may befall us that befell our Fore-fathers in the Marian days Objection They had lain here at Kadesh a whole Twelve-Month 38 years before this and then there was no murmuring for want of Water Answer The Waters out of the Rock Horeb broached at Rephidim Exod. 17.6 c. had followed them from thence to Kadesh and from Kadesh back to the Red-Sea and in all their 38 years wandring those Waters followed them still 'till their return now to Kadesh again but at this time those Waters out of the following Rock 1 Cor. 10.4 were departed tho' the manner how is not expressed Thus God may betrust his Church a long time with Living Waters yet by his Soveraignty withdraw them again The Fourth Remark is The Remedy to this Malady for which Israel again in a new Edition seditiously murmured Moses and Aaron pray for Water v. 6. which God again graciously answered putting up and pardoning this renewed Rebellion in a new Generation and prescribes means to satisfie their thirst by a renewed Miracle v. 7 8. Such a Congruity there is betwixt that Miracle in the first year Exod. 17.1.6 and this in their 40th year that some have mistaken this for a Repetition only of that but Disparity may be observed as well as Congruity for 1. That at Rephidim which was their tenth Encamping place from Egypt this at Kadesh which was their Tenth Station of the 42. before they entred Canaan Numb 33. declares it c. 2. There Moses cryed to the Lord for the outrage of the People here Moses and Aaron both fall down before the Lord. 3. There the Lord stands before Moses on the Rock here his Glory appeareth unto Him and Aaron 4. There Moses was commanded to smite the Rock with his Rod here he is commanded only to speak to the Rock with his Rod in his hand 5. There it was for the Old Generation here for the New c. 6. There Moses is not branded with Incredulity as here he is which makes the fifth Remark The Lord is angry both with Moses and Aaron here for their unbelief ver 9.10 11 12. Moses's Sin seems to be manifold here as 1. His immoderate anger 2. His speaking to the People when he should have spoke to the Rock ver 8. 3. His smiting of it when he should only have spoken to it 4. His smiting it twice in a pang of Passion the doubling of his stroke shew'd the heat and fume of
upon the high Places of the Earth Amos 4.13 Mic. 1.3 So he imparts this Glory to his People Deut. 32.13 and here ver 29. insomuch that their Foes shall feign themselves Friends as the Gibeonites did Josh 9.4 Psal 18.44 and 66.3 Moses's Death is described in Deut. 34. wherein we have 1. the Antecedents 2. the Concomitants and 3. the Consequents of his Death 1st The Antecedents of it are his ascending the Mount Nebo and his viewing the Land of Canaan round about from the top thereof ver 1 2 3 4. 2dly The Concomitants are the Cause why at God's Command the Place where the Manner how and the Time when in what Year of his Age he dyed v. 5 7 c. 3dly The Consequents are 1. His Burial by God himself in an unknown Place v. 6. 2. The Publick Lamentation made for him v. 8. 3. His Successor v. 9. 4. The Funeral Song in his Praise after his Death and Burial v. 10.11 12. Remarks first from the Antecedents The 1st is Moses obeys assoon as God commands call'd he is therefore by way of Eminency the Servant of the Lord v. 5. the command of God was that He should go up to Mount Nebo and die Deut. 32.49 assoon as he had given his Patriarchal Blessing to the 12 Tribes of Israel Deut. 33. per totum Then went he up to Die Deut. 34.1 and he went up with as good a will to die as ever he did to dine It was a brave Speech of a modern Martyr in the Marian Days having the Spirit of Glory resting upon him 1 Pet. 4.14 that it was but winking with his Eye one little at the Stake and he should be in Heaven immediately The 2d Remark is The strange Prospect God gave to Moses of the whole Land of Canaan from Dan to Beersheba 1 Sam. 3.20 and Judg. 20.1 upon the top of Mount Nebo Pisgah being the Top of Nebo whereon Moses stood for a fairer Prospect Yet this could not be done in an ordinary way Moses could never have taken so large a Prospect from North to South and from East to West or mid land Sea at one view had he not been help'd by an extraordinary Power therefore 't is said I have caused thee to see it v. 4. the sight God gave to Abraham of this Land was an ordinary sight Gen. 12.7 8 9. and 13.17 but this was without Travelling from his Place Thus John from an high Mountain was shewed the Holy Jerusalem Rev. 21.10 and Ezekiel likewise before him Ezek. 40.2 Moses here saw also with the Eye of his Spirit the Mystery of Canaan as Immanuel's Land Isa 8.8 pointing at all Blessings by Christ c. and Satan was God's Ape in shewing Christ the Kingdoms of the World from the Top of an high Hill Mat. 4.8 9. The Remarks from the Concomitants Secondly are 1st From the Cause why Moses died The Cause was either General from that Original Edict upon Adam's first Sin which brought Death upon all Mankind Gen. 3.19 Rom. 5.12 13 14. Heb. 9.27 or from a particular Precept of God to Moses oft repeated Numb 27.12 Deut. 31.16 and 32.49 and again here v. 5. calls Moses first the Servant of the Lord because he was willing to die at his Lord's command though he had shewn before some Reluctancy Deut. 3.23 26. and now he went to serve his Lord perfectly without Sin in Heaven The 2d Remark is From the Manner How the Place where being spoke to before 't was gnal pi Jehovah Heb. at the Mouth of the Lord As if the Lord had taken away his Soul with a Kiss like the loving Mother that first kisseth the Child and then layeth it down with all tenderness to sleep Thus the Lord had bid Moses to lay down and sleep Heb. Deut. 31.16 that is to die for Death is call'd a laying down to sleep Job 14.12 Act. 7.60 1 Thess 4.13 thus the Righteous rest in their Graves as in their Beds till the Morning of the Resurrection Isa 57.2 Accordingly Moses like a dutiful Child and an obedient Servant willingly went to Bed when his Father and Master bid him do so The Rabbins in Maimonides reckon up 903. kinds of Death whereof this dying at the Mouth of the Lord they say is the easiest of all The 3d Remark is From the Time when he died which was at 120 Years and which agreed with the term of Noah's Preaching to the old World and preparing of the Ark Gen. 6.3 tho' so old his eye-sight fail'd him not as Isaac's did Gen. 27.1 nor his Visage was wrinkled but his Face as Charkuni saith still shone with that Glory put upon him in the Mount Exod. 34.30 He lost no Teeth nor was his Vigour Humidum radicacle dry'd up with old Age His eating Manna might be some Reason Whereby is signified the Law living strong in Man's Conscience all his days till God take it away by Grace to Christ it hath Dominion Rom. 7.1 3 5. The Remarks from the Consequents are 1st We must suppose that from the fifth verse to the end of this Chapter not Moses but Ezra or rather Joshua must be the Writer by the appointment of God This in General Particularly the first Consequent of Moses's Death was his extraordinary Burial The 2d Remark is Moses was buried ver 6. by Jehovah or Michael to wit Christ who is one with the Father Jude ver 9. signifying that none but Christ should abolish the Law and Ordinances given by Moses Rom. 8.3 Gal. 3.13 14. Col. 2.14.16 17. Heb. 9.9 10 11. c. and 10.1.9 Christ might in this make use of Angels Ministry of whom he is the Head but of no humane Act or Aid This was a peculiar Honour to Moses above all Mankind whom the Lord loved both while he lived and when he died condescending so far as to become his Sexton to bury him As he had received his Soul with a Kiss of Love so now himself digs a Grave for his Body as it were with his own Hands wherein Moses sleeps as on a Bed of Down Isa 57.2 Oh precious Dust without which Christ accounts not himself perfect Eph. 1.23 Joh. 17.24 The 3d Remark is God buried Moses in an unknown Place v. 6. unknown to Men and to the Devil himself therefore did he contend with Michael about it Jude v. 9. Reas 1. That the Devil might not set up himself in the Hearts of the Living by causing them to worship the Râlicks of the Dead But 't is answer'd tho' the Jews were very prone and propense to Superstition and Idolatry yet this kind of worshipping the Relicks of the Head call'd ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã was not known in that day as it is now practised in Popert Rea. the 2d There was a Tradition among the Ancients about Moses 's ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Assumption and the Pagans by a depraved Imitation of this supposed Assumption of Moses seem to ground their Conceit that Romulus and their other great Lawgivers weââ
Abimelech by a Witty and Woody Wile makes a shift to burn both the Tower and the Sacred Fort wherein about a Thousand Men and Women were burned and Baal-Berith their helpless Block became a Burnt-Offering with them From thence Abimelech marches to Thebez near Millo out of which fire came forth and devoured him according to Jotham's Prophetick Curse ver 20. The Towns People ran into their strong Tower that were not slain in the taking the Town taking up great Stones to the top of the Tower which was flat Roof'd to beat off the Assailants Abimelech Intoxicated with his former Success was not Timerous but too Temerarious he being Fool-hardy went har'd to the Door to burn it also but a Woman throws down a piece of a Mill-stone upon his Head and breaks his Scull There lay this Bramble Brained and this brings in the last part of his History i. e. his Death described by its Concomitants and Consequents First The Concomitants He Died desperately in his sin his Wicked Life ended in a Woful Death he taketh care of his Credit but none of his Soul saying to his Armour-bearer Slay thou me and let it not be said a Woman slew me Yet this means whereby he thought to smother it did divulge it the more 2 Sam. 11.21 N. B. Behold the Just Hand of God upon him he had slain his Seventy Brethren upon a Stone ver 5. and now he loseth his own Life by a Stone his Head had stoln the Crown of Israel and now a Woman of Israel breaks his Head into pieces for so doing His Sin was writ upon his Punishment Secondly The Consequents of his Death his Army immediately dispersed not staying to take the Tower c. to Revenge their King's Death but likely were glad to be rid of such a Tyrant who Entred like a Fox Reigned like a Lyon and Died like a Dog This Cursed Bramble was fit for nothing but as to burn others so to be burnt it self for the wrong done to his Father That Hainous Sin had an Heavy Punishment and Jotham proves a True Prophet though it was three Years after he had uttered his Prophecy ver 46 47 48 49 50. to the end Judges CHAP. X. JUdges the Tenth relateth Israel's Relapsing and Repenting in general for they enjoyed Peace under their Seventh Judge Tolah and under their Eighth Judge Jair but after them they Relapsed into Idolatry and were oppressed by the Ammonites c. Therefore in this Chapter is the double State of Israel to be considered First The State of their Liberty 1. Under Judge Tola And 2. Under Judge Jair from ver 1. to ver 6. The Remarks upon this first State be First This Tola is described by his Parents Ancestors Tribe and Seat ver 1. and by his Life Death and Burial ver 2. He thrust not himself into this Office as Abimelech the Usurper had done but was raised up by God and was accordingly qualified to Reduce Israel into Right Order when notoriously disordered by Abimelech's Tyranny to abolish Idolatry which much abounded during Abimelech's Licentious Monarchy and to Restore Religion to its Native Purity c. Here was work enough for Tola though he had not as we read any Oppressing Enemies to deliver Israel from in his Day N. B. He beareth the Name of the first born of Issacher Gen. 46.13 A Tribe of a sluggish Disposition Gen. 49.14 fitter for Subjection in Couching than for Dominion in Commanding and not much Memoriz'd in her Men any where Deborah doth indeed celebrate them in her Song for having Valiant Princes and People that assisted her Judg 5.15 and David made great account of them in his Day for their understanding in the times c. 1 Chron. 12.32 This Tola likely was such an one ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by way of Eminency who knew what Israel ought to do and who by a prudent and pious Government kept them from Sedition and Civil Wars from Oppression and Tyranny as also from Idolatry for Twenty and Three Years while he lived in Samaria where likewise he lay buried ver 1 2. The Second Remark relateth to Judge Jair who was a Man of great Wealth and Worth in Gilead having Thirty Son that were Lords of Thirty Cities and that rode upon Thirty Mules of State like Judges or Men of the greatest Figure and Quality as Judg 5.10 and 12.14 2 Sam. 13.29 and 18.9 1 Kings 1.33.38 44. and these were all Princes Subordinate to Judge Jair N. B. Note well This was not that Jair whom Moses mentioned Numb 32.41 for that was above Three hundred Years before this and he had but Twenty Three small Towns Conquered from the Canaanites 1 Chron. 2.22 But this Man's Sons had Thirty Cities supposed to be the same with Addition but now Wall'd about and Fortified for this Judge Jair's Honour and therefore were called Hanoth-Jair after his Name given them by his Honourable Ancestors and now both Increased Beautified and Fortified in his Day This Judge was of the Tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan he Judged Israel Twenty and Two Years appeasing all Tumults such as had broke forth in Abimelech's Tyranny restoring the true Religion and administring Justice according to God's Law N. B. The Sequel demonstrates that Judge Jair could not reclaim them all his Days though he did his Endeavour Then this Judge died and so went to be Judged at the Tribunal of the Supream Judge ver 4 5. Hebr. 9.27 The Second State of Israel was their State of Slavery after a long State of Liberty The Lord sold them again into the hands of their Enemies This State is described 1. By its Cause ver 6 7. 2. By its Adjuncts of Time Persons and Place ver 8 9. And 3. By its Effects bringing Israel to Repentance c. ver 10. to 16 c. The First Remark hereupon is The Moving Cause of their Bondage now was the breaking forth of their old Itch of Idolatry and that worse than ever after a long Restraint for they Worship not only Baalim and Ashtaroth as formerly but they must have Cheimosh and Molcch and Dagon also mean while they quite forsook the Lord because his Service was too severe but the Service of Idols was more Flesh-pleasing allowing of Stage-Plays Dancings Comedies Tragedies and such like Mad Merriments and because they saw those Idol-Worshipers flourish in Wealth and Honour while themselves were Poor and Contemptible and lastly because themselves were but few compared with the Idolatrous World therefore the Lord sold them into the hands of those with whom they hoped to Ingratiate by serving their Gods The Second Remark is 'T is said That Year they vexed them ver 8. both the Persons vexing and the time of their being vexed are just matter of Inquiry As to the Persons vexing it is Answered Though the Philistines be named in ver 7. as well as the Ammonites to be the vexing Persons yet in the History of Jephtab the Ammonites were the principal Persons that
Samson suspected as is supposed his Wife had before over-much familiarity ver 20. which caused him to compare her to a Wanton Heifer ver 18. The Fourth Remark upon the Concomitants is the Solution of Samson's Aenigmatical Sentence which is twofold N. B. First Literal which the Bride-men by the Bride's Treachery to her Bride-groom openly declared before the Sun was set upon the Seventh and last Day of the Feast ver 18. that they might win the Wager Samson hereupon acknowledgeth he had lost yet telleth them Had they not plowed with his Heifer they could not have found out his Riddle N. B. Which is an Allegory wherein he reproves both his Wife's Perfidiousness and their Fraudulency in first Inticing and then in Forcing his Wife to discover her Husband's Secrets They Expounded the Riddle indeed yet but in dark words saying What is sweeter than Honey c N. B. To which might be answered Sugar had it been known in those times as it is in our days Nor could they have hit upon Honey had Samson's Heifer drawn even in the Yoke of Wedlock with himself which she did not but drew a contrary way N. B. As befalleth such Married Couples that are unequally Yoked 2 Cor. 6.14 or Samson might call her his Heifer because he suspected that his Friend so called ver 20. had been too familiar with her as above N. B. Some Criticks rendring the Hebrew word Begnanalti in Vitula meâ in my Heifer this Chief Bride-man had been Plowing in her as well as with her but the plain meaning of that Allegorical Expression is As the Plowing with Heifers turns up and discovers the Treasure that is hid in the Ground so they had made use of his Wife both by their Fawns and Frowns to Plow up and bring to light that Mystery which lay hid in his Obscure Problem he had put forth to puzzle them N. B. Secondly The Mystical Sense of Samson's Riddle is twofold The first Mystical Sense is 'T is an express Figure of the Mystery of the Death of Christ who is the Lyon of the Tribe of Judah Revel 5.5 and oft call'd a Lyon as well as a Lamb. N. B. Now out of the Carcase of this Crucified Christ comes forth that sweet and saving food for the Soul of Man far sweeter than Honey or the Honey-Comb Psal 19.10 and 119. ver 103. his flesh is Meat indeed c. John 6.51 And by his Death he slew the Devil of Death Mors mortis morti mortem quoque morte dedisset there 's Honey out of the Rock indeed Psal 81.16 to wit the Rock Christ Hebr. 2.14 O Death I will be thy Death Hos 13.14 N. B. The Second is It covertly implyed likewise That the Philistines though now they had strength on their side and exercised a rigorous Dominion over Israel and thereby did devour them upon all occasions yet at the last they should become Meat to the Israelites Psal 74.14 whose present Afflictions when Sanctified may be compared to Honey which alway hath its best in the bottom leaving a sweet Blessing behind them though grievous at present Hebr. 12.11 God's Rod drops Honey more than Jonathans 1 Sam. 14.27 43. The Third part is the Consequents which be Three First Samson pays the Wager he had lost by Treachery to the Thirty Men with Honesty but not without Cruelty ver 19. N. B. For he went in a great pang of Passion to Askelon one of the Principal Cities of the five Lords of the Philistines and finding the Citizens gathered together at their Sports in the Fields he falls furiously upon them slays Thirty of them and strips them all the rest running away in a Fright and not daring to make a Rescue N. B. These Men that Samson Murdered might be Innocent in the matters acted at Timnath all that can be said to clear Samson from Cruelty is That he acted not herein as a private person from a Spirit of Revenge but as a Constituted Judge over Israel against their Enemies under the Conduct of God's Spirit N. B. The Second is When he had honestly paid what he had deceitfully lost with those Spoils he carried from Askelon to Timnath he packs up his All and departs from thence to his Father's House N. B. Wishing it may be that he had followed his Father's Advice in not Marrying that Vncircumcised Philistines Daughter which had so betray'd him and for so doing he left her behind him in Anger N. B. The Third is The Perfidiousness of Samson's Vntamed Heifer no sooner had her Husband turn'd his Back but she Marries the chief Paranymph or Bride-man whom Samson had chose as his Friend to be the Master of the Ceremonies at his Marriage and who had so sordidly Influenc'd his Wanton Wife to discover her Husband's Secrets Samson had made this Man his Alter-Ego his Second-Self as a Friend is called yet he Marries her ver 20. and so became Samson 's Second-Self indeed How much more unsufferable was such a Wrong that was done by such a Friend This made David himself cry out It was thou my Friend Psal 55.12 13. Judges CHAP. XV. JUdges the Fifteenth manifesteth more of Samson's Heroick Exploits in his waging War against the Philistines singly by himself Wherein is observable 1. The Cause 2. The Manner 3. The Event The First Remark is The External Cause or Occasion of Samson's War was the denial of his Wife ver 1 2 3. Samson had withdrawn himself from her in a fit of high displeasure N. B. This cannot be look'd upon as a laudable Action in him for he ought not so lightly to be disjoynted from her having now taken her for better and for worse as we say but within a while after so soon as he had disgested his Indignation he first sought a Reconciliation which he would have purchased with a Kid so kind was he to forgive and to forget Injuries N. B. Hereby teaching all Married Couples either not to fall out or not to go long unreconciled But Samson's Overtures of Peace were wretchedly rejected by his Wife's Father Samson essayed to go into his Wife's Chamber which used to be distinct from the Mens Gen. 24.67 her Father stops him 'T is a wonder Samson did not knock him down N. B. No doubt but Filial Reverence and Respect to a Father did tie Samson 's Hands from so doing This was also of the Lord he did it not because he still sought an occasion against the Philistines Judg. 14.4 Her Father with his forcible resistance adds a slender Apology saying I verily thought thou hadst utterly hated her but he should have been sure of it or sought either a Reconcilement or a Divorce and not have disposed of another Man's Wife without his Consent once asked which is not only against the Law of God but of Nature also N. B. The wilful neglect of those Moral and Natural Duties therefore did cost him and his Daughter their Lives ver 6. However to stop Samson's Mouth as
his own Sons saying Clodius accusat Machos Vice corrects sin as many Malapert Dames would have done in her Circumstances but she gives him a milder Answer to his Reproaches than the Blessed Apostle could scarcely give to the High-Priest in his Day Acts 23.5 calling him a Whited Wall c. but she here gives the High-Priest good words patiently bearing his Unjust Censurings of her N. B. Secondly Here is her Prudence as well as Patience she seeketh to satisfie him against his false Judgment he had passed so rashly upon her from his Seat of Judicature as a Judge by such Cogent Arguments and such Undeniable Reasons as did clearly demonstrate that she was Sober enough saying I have drunk neither Wine nor strong Drink c. for I have spent this Day hitherto in Fasting which all others have spent in Feasting v. 7 8. Beside saith she I am a Woman in whom Drunkenness is more abominable than in Men and thereupon the Romans punish'd it with Death as well as Adultery and that she was a Woman of a troubled Spirit so more likely to be Drunk with her own Tears whereof good Soul she had drunk abundance rather than with any Intoxicating Liquors N. B. Moreover Hannah prudently Argueth against Eli's calumny that he ought not to count her a Daughter of the Devil but upon better grounds Confessing she had been no better than a Daughter of Belial which is the Devil 2. Cor. 6.15 had she been drunk indeed as he supposed then had she thrown off the Yoke of the Law of God as the word Belial signifies and become a monstrous Miscreant as all drunken Women be in the deliberate and sober sentiment of this Gracious Woman And N. B. Thirdly Behold here her Humility and Modesty together with her Patience and Prudence none of which could have shined so forth in her had she been really drunk according to Eli's over-severe Sentence Notwithstanding Eli's Rash Severity in so Misjudging her yet she useth no Railing Accusation against Him as is said of Michael against the Devil Jude ver 9. in calling him an Vnjust Judge but Humbly and Modestly Beautifies all her Pleadings for her Innocency with that comely and commendable Compellation no my Lord wherein she sheweth that she had a Reverence and Veneration for Him tho' he had passed so severe a Censure unworthily upon her All these things put together do plainly prove that as Hannah calls her self A Woman of a Sorrowful Spirit so we must call her A Woman of a meek and quiet Spirit which is in the sight of God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of great price 1 Pet. 3.3 4. and that there was a Blessed Harmony betwixt her Name and her Nature for as her Name signifies Gracious in the Hebrew Tongue so had she a most Gratious Nature and Disposition Conveniunt Rebus Nomina sape suis Names and Natures do oft Harmonize The Fifth Remark is Eli's Racalling his unjust Censure and pronouncing his Sacerdotal Benediction upon her c. v. 17 18. Now Old Eli sees with new Eyes being strongly convinced by her strenuous Arguments he is now satisfied that she was Sober and not only so but Sorrowful also and so Sorrowful that she was Drunk with Sorrow as the Phrase is used Isa 51.21 but not with Wine now he understood she had not been pouring in Wine down her Throat but pouring out Tears before the Lord multiplying her Prayers N. B. As one resolved not to let the Lord go without his Blessing Gen. 32.26 a right Daughter of Jacob rather than of Belial Now Eli saw all Hannah's earnestness in her strange Motions without speaking out was only to wrest out of God's Hands that Mercy which he for a while with an unwilling willingness withheld from her that she might be the more importunate with God in her most fervent Prayers Hereupon Eli to make her amends for his former Uncharitableness bids her go in Peace as Elisha dismissed Naaman 2 Kings 5.19 wishing her Mind might be more composed from all her Griefs that she might learn to cast her burden upon the Lord and he would sustain her Psal 55.22 and withal Eli promises to her his Prayers for her to that purpose and not only so but he also Prophesies That the God of Israel will grant thy Petition either from a general Consideration of God's known kindness in hearing Prayer or from a special Revelation of God's Spirit which he a good Man might better have than such a wicked High-Priest as Caiphas had John 11.51 N. B. Hannah being thus cheared up with the High-Priest's chearful words beggs the benefit of his continued Prayers looking upon his Answer as God's Oracle and the Motions of the Comforter meeting with the Motions of her own Mind all her Vexations vanish away and now she could eat and drink with a merry heart Eccles 9.7 The Sixth Remark is Samuel's Birth and Education at home c. v. 19 20. to 24. Then Elkanah and Hannah thus comforted rose up early in the Morning to Worship God before their Ten Miles Journey home to Ramah this Whet was not look'd upon as any Let thereto Prayer and Provender never hinders a Journey N. B. This was a good President for our Practice they redeemed some time for Prayer and God's Answer of Peace to their Prayers not only brought them safely home but also Blest Barren Hannah immediately with Conception and likewise with the Birth of a Boy after Nine Months whom she called Samuel because he was asked of God as the Hebr. Name signifies a Son sent to her from the Lord as an Answer to her Prayer Now Elkanah goes up to Shiloh with a Sacrifice of Thanksgiving for the Birth of his Son and to ratifie his Wifes Vow v. 11. which he now had made his own Vow also v. 21. and had not disannull'd it as according to the Law he might have done Numb 30.8 but Hannah staid at home N. B. To perform the Moral Duty of Nursing her Child and therefore sinned not in neglecting the Ceremonial Duties the Women being not so obliged as the Men were Exod. 23.17 She desired her Husband to let her stay till she might carry her Vowed Child along with her and so leave him with the Lord as soon as he could do any Service in his Sanctuary N. B. To such a lawful and reasonable Request of Hannah her Husband consents v. 22 23. and so all Husbands ought to gratifie their Wives The Seventh Remark is Samuel's removal from Ramah to Shiloh v. 24. to 28. then Hannah takes her desired and Vowed Child after she had Weaned and Nursed him up until he was fit for some Service and to shift for himself among Strangers and three Bullocks with him c. one whereof was to be for a Burnt-Offering and the other two as a Gratuity to the High-Priest and the rest of the Priests to Feast with that they all might be obliged in their tender care-over the young Child Thus N. B. She
back the Lord hath caused thy sin to pass over from thee to Christ the Lord lays our iniquities upon him Isa 53.6 and will not impute thy sin to thee but to him thy surety Rom. 4.8 Heb. 7.22 upon whose back all our sins do meet c. Mark Thirdly When David was deceived with Nathan's Aenigmatical Discourse in the Parable of the Cade Lamb c. and denounced unwittingly this severe Sentence against himself The Man that hath done it shall surely die v. 5. this was the Voice of the Law awarding Death to Sin Rom. 6.23 Gal. 3.10 c. Thus this Wage was awarded as Saul's doom for his service who as he ran out his Life in Hypocrisie so Dyed he like a Fool at last But this word here to David Thou shalt not dye is the Voice of the Gospel awarding Life to Repentance for sin and believing in Christ Acts 2.38 39 40. 16.31 20 21 c. This was David's doom for his comfort thy surety dieth for thee thou shalt not dye Mark Fourthly The Parity and Disparity of Saul's and David's Doom as is wittily yet wisely observed by Bernard As to the Parity or Congruity they were both Kings and sinned both were warned by Prophets both Repented both Confessed and both were Answered The words of both their Confessions were alike to the Prophet I have sinned and both their Answers were alike in part from the Prophet Dominus transtulit the Lord hath taken away was the Answer to them both but now behold the Disparity and the vast difference betwixt those two Answers both in words and matter for First David tho' he had but a single Transtulit yet it was Dominus Transtulit Peccatum the Lord hath taken away thy sin but Secondly Saul tho' he had a double Transtulit or Translation yet were they both sad ones and a Curse with both of them as 1. The Lord hath taken away thy Kingdom from thee 1 Sam. 15.26 And 2. The Lord hath taken away his Spirit from thee 1 Sam. 16.14 and this latter Translation was worse than the former c. The Fourth Remark is Notwithstanding this remission of David's sin yet this excused him not from temporal punishment v. 14. tho' the Lord was a God that forgave David yet would he take vengeance of his scandalous practices Psal 99.8 God forgave him the guilt of his sin and the Eternal Punishment due to it yea and that temporal death which David had denounced against himself v. 5. and which he now feared tho' as King he was above the lash of the Law and next to him was his Queen Bathsheba also yet he well knew that an offended God could punish them both whom the Magistrates could not come at so God had threatned Levit. 26.14 15 c. And tho' God doth Pardon Eternally yet may he punish Temporally both for the vindication of his own Justice from partiality in pardoning a more heinous Act in David than was found in Saul's life yet rejected Yea and for the vindication of Religion too as if it were nothing but a form of profession without the power of Piety Mark First The Commination of this Temporal Punishment The Child begot in Adultery shall dye because thou hast caused the Enemies of God to blaspheme That is rendred as the reason Not only the Ammonites and Pagans but also the Prophane among God's People will lay reproach upon Religion and rail against the Lord as if he were the Author or at least the Abettor of such impious acts for his pardoning or at least conniving at greater Crimes in David whom he had preferred to be King yet punishing lesser sins in Saul whom he had rejected from his Kingdom N. B. This implies that tho' David took so much care to colour and cover his sin yet all would not do it got wind among others both at home and abroad either from his over-hasty-Marriage with Bathsheba or from the sudden swelling of her Womb or from the blabbing of Servants or from the slaughter of Vriah such surmises at least arose as did occasion some Blasphenies which were not bearable Rom. 2.24 't is call'd Chillul Hashem Isa 52.5 Ezek. 36.20.23 a great evil Mark Secondly The Execution of this punishment upon his Child The Lord strake it c. v. 15. 't was so sick that David despair'd of its recovery by any natural means therefore makes he use of Spiritual Remedies as Fasting and Prayer with ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Humicubatio laying all night upon the Earth v. 16. in which time some say he penn'd that Penetential Psalm the fifty first which he after published However this is certain that he had now got good assurance of the pardon of his own sin insomuch as he taketh that holy boldness to sue and supplicate unto the Lord for his sick Child which duty he knew was the best lever at a dead lift winging his devotion with due humiliation c. Mark Thirdly His faithful Servants the Courtiers came to comfort him in his Mourning but he refused to be comforted v. 17. N. B. Tho' all this time he was doing contrary to the revealed Will of God The Child shall surely dye v. 14. yet did David well as Judas served the secret will of God yet did ill David knew not that it was God's absolute will it might be conditional only like that to Abraham Slay thy Son c. Mark Fourthly The Child dyed upon the seventh day after its birth v. 18. so dyed without Circumcision yet was saved v. 23. Gratia non est alligata Symbolis Grace is not tyed to outward Signs 't is not the want but the contempt of them saith St. Ambrose that is dangerous when they may be had yet carelesly neglected for which Moses narrowly escaped Exod. 4.24 Mark Fifthly When David understood by his Servants whispering that God's will was declared in the Child's death he gives over praying knowing better than the Romish Church which prays for Souls departed that it was both ineffectual and sinful this also makes against their limbus infantum whereof Pelagius saith Peter Martyr was the first Inventor Then David arose v. 19. he washed himself from his legal Pollutions Numb 19.14 then went into God's Tabernacle v. 20. and there thanked a taking as well as a giving God Job 1.21 2.10 Saying the Will of the Lord be done Acts 21.14 preferring God's Worship before his necessary food Job 23.12 Mark Sixthly David's turning so suddenly his sorrow into satisfaction was a Riddle to his Courtiers which he resolveth to them v. 21 22 23. saying while I prayed I knew not but God might be gracious to me in the Child's life c. N. B. Whereas no doubt but God was more gracious to David in the death of the Child which had it lived he could never have looked upon without grief and shame So that God crossed him with a Blessing as oft he doth us Deus dat Iratus quod negat propitius God grants when angry
his making Vriah Drunk c. and for his Sin of Deflouring Tamar which minded him also of his Adultery with Bathsheba and for three years he mourned every day ver 37. The Fourth Remark is Absolom was lost too for he fled not to a City of Refuge in Israel for there no protection was for wilful Murderers but to his Mothers Father 2 Sam. 3.3 at Geshur where the Law of God had no place ver 38. that he might have present Protection and Provision and that by his Mediation he might in time obtain his Father's Pardon and Favour The Fifth Remark is David's Dolour for dead Amnon wore off in Three Years time because his mourning for him could not revive him Chap. 12.23 and because he considered better that Amnon had deserved his Death Justly though Absolom failed in the manner of it c. For which David now thinks he had lost Absolom long enough and now his Soul longs to have him fetched home ver 39. And had it not been for shame such an Ocean of Bowels hath a Father c. he could have gone himself and have fetched him c. 2 Sam. CHAP. XIV THIS Chapter contains the Narrative of Absolom's Recall and Return from his Banishment The Parts are two First His Revocation by Joab The Second is His Reconciliation to David First Upon the former The Remarks are First Joab being a Crafty Old Courtier and long conversant about David the more easily perceived how the King's pulse did beat Some probable signs he saw in David's discourse that Chileab alias Daniel being dead as well as Amnon his bowels earned after Absolom as not only now the Eldest but also the Fairest of all his Sons and the People's Darling likewise Therefore David earnestly desired to see him but was ashamed to shew kindness to one whom both God's Law and his own Conscience obliged him to punish To solve these doubts he was at a loss in himself but this Cunning Courtier contrives a plausible pretence how it might be done both to gratifie David's desires and to Ingratiate himself with the Heir apparent who might do him a pleasure or a displeasure The Second Remark is Hereupon Joab Consults a Woman as cunning as himself ver 1 2 3 4. Wherein Mark. 1. He chuses for his working Tool not a Man but a Woman because that Sex can more easily express their Passions having greater command over Tears c. and so more readily procure compassions Mark 2. She must be a Widow Woman too so being unable to help her self might the better implore Assistance from the King whose office it was to interpose for the Fatherless and Widow Mark 3. This Widow Woman must not be one of Jerusalem for that was too near at hand her feigned tale might have too easily been discovered upon David's enquiry of his Courtiers therefore sends he to Tekoah eight Miles from Jerusalem the Prophet Amos his City Amos 1.1 whom the Rabbins reckon to be Grandson to this Widow Mark 4. She must likewise be a Wise and a Witty Woman well-spoken having her Tongue dipt in Oyl though not her Face anointed with it ver 2. because of acting a Mourners part Mark 5. Joab speaks to David what he knew would please him by her Mouth and makes her to mask an evil matter with a plausible Parable the property whereof is deeply to affect and to leave a very vehement impression as Joab well knew Nathan's Parable had done upon David and so this did also The Third Remark is When she had Insinuated her self with her humble Gestures and loud Out Cries David like a good King readily admits and patiently hears her petition ver 5 6 7. Wherââ Mark 1. This Suborned Woman begins her borrowed Oration with her being indeed a Widow which was misery enough of it self having no Husband to help her in her calamitous condition Mark 2. She proposeth her case that her two Sons quarrell'd in the Field upon a sudden occasion and the one killed the other seeing there was none to part them and consequently no Witnesses to prove the Fact as the Law Requireth Deut. 17.6 Mark 3. Yet upon this presumption without proof she saith my Kindred whom the Law appoints to be the Avengers of Blood Numb 35.19 Deut. 19.12 will needs Slay the Slayer for the slaughter pretending Zeal for Justice but 't is for their own self ends for the Superviver is mine Heir and so mine Inheritance will fall to them by his Death which will quench my poor Coal c. The Fourth Remark is Upon her requesting relief from his Royal Power David grants to remedy her by due course of Law v. 8. Which occasioned a new Discourse by way of Dialogue betwixt her and David ver 9 10 11 12. VVherein Mark 1. The VVoman seems wilily unsatisfied with the King's Answer as too dilatory a remedy for the mischief might be done before the Law could take care to prevent it whereas I am so confident of my surviving Son's Innocency saith she that I dare to take all the blame of him to my self in thy royal protection of him But if by the want of it he be Slain then the Guilt of Innocent blood comes upon thy Kingdom Mark 2. Hereupon David more plainly promiseth to secure those Avengers of Blood she so much feared from slaying her Son Mark 3. She smartly replies the Avengers of Blood were so many that while she was bringing one of them to the King to be secured another may chance to kill my Child in the mean season Mark 4 Then the King Swears to her that her Son should not Die This Oath was not in Truth Righteousneses and Judgment Jer. 4.2 for this Manslayer ought to have died according to Numb 35.16 17 21. But now it was David's own case in respect of Absolom and thence was he so favourable to this Petitioning Widow and so ready to relieve her in this case The Fifth Remark is the Application of the Parable ver 13 14 15 16 17. Wherein Mark 1. No sooner had this Wise Woman prepared David with her Parable and procured his Oath to confirm his sentence of protecting the Man-slayer having now gained this main point she brings the case home to David's own self making intercession for Absolom by many Arguments Mark 2. These Arguments were coyned to her hand both to matter and form and put into her Mouth by Joab who knew well enough that this her plain Song now after an obsure Parable would be very pleasing Musick to David's Ear and come kindly as a Rich Cordial to David's Heart whose Bowels had some time yerned after Absolom And so all this form of Speech fetched about was but the gratifying of David's own desires Mark Thirdly She now musters up and multiplies her Arguments to drive David that way which he earnestly desired to go but until now David wanted a plausible pretence which by Joab and this Wise Woman's means he at this time obtained Her first Argument
wit Adonijah The First is The foundation that Dying David laid in his Son Solomon for the removing of all obstructions to his Reign in the General and this David did in his Admonition to his Son v. 1 to v. 9. wherein Mark First David's Days drew night that he should dye A day is one of the shortest dates of time but long enough to decipher Man's Life by which is call'd but a Day then the Night of Death succeeds it Mark Secondly Grace like good Liquor ran fresh to the bottom in David's Divine Soul and had most lively actings in him when Nature was much decayed and almost dead going the way of all the Earth Heb. 9.27 Mark Thirdly The words of Dying Men are Living Oracles Therefore hath this Argument been oft used in Scripture-Record these last words of mine let them sink into your Souls as the Patriarch Jacob Gen. 48.21 and General Joshua Josh 23.14 and the Apostle Peter 2 Pet. 1.13 So David did to his Son behold I am a dying Man c. Mark Fourthly David when dying Admonishes his Son Solomon to make up his want of Age being then but twelve years old with manly prudence and fortitude as 1 Cor. 14.20 and do not praevaricate either through fear favour or flattery v. 2 3 4. do thou live by God's Law Deut. 17 18. which pure and perfect Rule he proposed to his Son saith Peter Martyr rather than his own example because himself had grosly failed assuring him that true piety would be his best policy and that if he would be but careful to keep the Condition God would surely perform his promise c. N. B. Notandum duo fuisse Davidi promissa c. saith Peter Martyr here God made two Promises to David 2 Sam. 7.12 First Absolutely That the Messiah should surely spring from him tho' his Sons might prove bad and the Second is Conditional to wit that the Kingdom of God would keep in his Family provided his posterity would prove truly pious and David therefore cautions his Son that Kings have many temptations from Parasites perswading them that they are above law and may live as they ãâã c. Therefore presseth him to keep God's Law as the Condition of the Covenant The Second Remark is This Holy Admonition of Dying David did stick fast in Solomon's Soul until his declining Age and put him presently upon couragious Exploits when David was dead and gone Solomon laid aside all childish Dispositions and began to Act like a Man at full Maturity with manly Courage against Adonijah from ver 13 to ver 25. Wherein Mark 1. Adonijah's Ambition was restless He desires to Marry Abishag the last Wife of the late King 't is supposed Joab and Abiathar advised this Ambitionist to attempt it that by her he might have another pull for the Kingdom as ver 22. Mark 2. Those two Arch-Rebels Counsel Adonijah to make his Application to Bathsheba knowing that a Woman is prone to Pity easylier deceived and prevalent with Men Bathsheba was startled at his appearance and well she might be so as knowing him a discontented Rebel and her self the chief Instrument that had suppressed his late Rebellion Yet He professing Peace to her she gave him Audience as well as Admission and Entrance ver 13 14. Mark 3. Adonijah's Harangue to her was Though the Kingdom was mine by right of Succession as the Eldest Son now alive Chap. 1.6 and chosen by the People too ver 25. but finding that it was thy Son 's from the Lord though I did foolishly dash against that Decree in saying I will be King yet now can I be content to want it so I may but have Abishag for my Wife and seeing I know a Mother may do much with a Son I pray thee prevail with the King to grant it ver 15 16 17. Mark 4. Bathsheba though a Wise Woman the Grand-Daughter of Achitophel as above was wheadled into a compliance with his plausible pretences This Story of his Love to Abishag saith Grotius did too easily captivate this Wise Woman's Judgement This Love-Tale so blinded her womanly Wit that she could not discern this Ambitionist's drift and design namely to supplant her Son Solomon out of the Throne hence was she too facile and forward to gratifie him ver 17 18. Mark 5. She Addresses to the King who received her with the due Veneration of a Son to a Mother bowing to Her and placing Her on a Throne upon his Right Hand then she told her Son He must needs grant her a small Petition c. so she call'd it not smelling the Rat though it was contrary to the Law Lev. 18.7 yet she might think it practicable because David had not known her so she begs for him ver 19 20 21. Mark 6. Sagacious Solomon saw the Depth of the Design and that the Hand of Joab was in the Plot yea and of Abiathar also even at the very first prospect of the Proposal which made him turn so short upon his Mother to whom he had dutifully promised I will not say thee nay in any reasonable Request c. But this Request Solomon in his prodigious Prudence God had given Him saw through this Project that it was not so much for Abishag as for the Kingdom and therefore saith Ask for him the Kingdom also ver 22. for that is it he gapeth after and to patch his crack'd Title to the Crown He would marry the late King's Concubine as 2 Sam. 3.7 and 12.8 and 16.21 who was probably now grown Gracious with the great ones at Court c. ver 22 23. The Third Remark is Solomon being now satisfied that a new Conspiracy was in Hatching by Adonijah Abiathar and Joab against Him falls immediately upon a vigorous Prosecution of the Plotting Conspirators Whether be saw this new Villany in its Embryo by any secret Instinct of God's Spirit as some suppose or by Information of Prudent and Faithful Friends is uncertain However He takes this for an Indication and the first overt-Act of Treason against him ver 24 25. Solomon having pardon'd his former palpable Treason only upon his good Behaviour Chap. 1.52 And now this new over presumptuous Act reviving his former Guilt he is that Day executed because delaies be dangerous The Fourth Remark is Abiathar's Punishment by Death for his High Treason is mitigated and remitted into a bare Banishment ver 26 27. His Crime had been publick and open before in conspiring with Adonijah Chap. 1.7 9. And now again he had been dabbling Elbow-deep in a new Conspiracy as Wise Solomon well perceived ver 22. here therefore was He judged and not without a double desert and demerit saith Peter Martyr Solomon first deposeth him from his Office of High Priesthood and then banish'd him from Jerusalem where the High-Priest was always resident both as Chief of the Sanhedrim Ruler over the Priests and a Counsellour to the King unto his Field in Anathoth Josh 21.18 There to lead a
to the Godly as he said to Jacob Fear not to go down to Egypt into the Grave c. p. 409. 'T is sudden to some but lingring to others p. 418. Decree of God firm as a Mountain of Brass p. 6. Deliverance must be waited for p. 370 410 425. Departure of Israel out of Egypt into the Wlderness p. 455. Having the Cloudy Pillar for their Conduct p. 457. Devil a faln Angel spake in the Serpent as a Man to deceive Eve c. p. 41 42. His Fall is final p. 43 44. Doomed to eat Dust p. 48 49. Devotion what it is that is acceptable to God p. 77 78. Dreams of sundry sorts p. 248 to 253. And of several Subjects p. 355. to 359. Joseph and Daniel great Interpreters of Dreams Vol. 1. Page 390 391. E. Ear of Man how created and corrupted p. 16 17 Election not from foreseen Works p. 75. 'T is the Cause of Holiness not the Effect of it p. 76 to 210. England an Isle that God hath an eye upon p. 386. Enmity put betwixt the Serpent and the Woman p. 50 51. Enoch walked with God p. 83 c. His Prophecy p. 86 87. His Translation p. 94. as Elijah p. 95 to 99. Envy the cause of Joseph's Sale upon many accounts p. 351 to 354. Eve first in the Transgression as she was first Assaulted p. 43. Eye of Man corrupted by the Fall p. 14 15. F. Faith gives us Acceptance with God p 79. What true Faith is p. 131. It hath a Soul-satisfying property p. 334. Fall Reasons why God suffered the first Fall of Adam p. 44. Fear much attends the most Pious Mind and sometimes upon Suspicion only without any real cause p. 405. Fear of God is the best preservative from Sin p. 373. First born Consecrated to God p. 453 454. Flesh when God allowed Man to feed thereon p. 128. G. Godliness is both the Fealty and the Felicity of Man 't is both his Duty and his Dignity p. 90 91. How there are Safety Solace and Satiety in walking with God p. 92. See Piety Grace is free p. 75. In putting difference betwixt Sons of one Father and betwixt Twins of one Mother ibid. Noah found Grace in God's sight He was not saved for his own Righteousness p. 108. H. Holiness See Godliness and Piety Husband A Man may be long so before he be a Father p. 215. An Husband may be blessed tho' he be not bless'd to become a Father ibid. Hypocrites in the Church at last discover'd 5.58 I. Jews may not boast of the Merit of their Progenitors p. 327 328. Innocents do oft perish by false Accusations p. 377. Job's whole History spoke to p. 429 430. Joseph Sold at a low price was a Type of Christ p. 359 360. And in his state of Humiliation and Exaltation p 365 c. Whether Jacob knew how Cruel his Sons had been to Joseph is discuss'd p. 366 to 369. Joseph's Chastity when Exalted p. 366 367. How farther he is a Type of Jesus in his Exaltation p. 394. He is justified in his Monopolizing all the Corn c. p. 397 398. How he is farther a Type of Christ of the Church and of a Christian p. 399. He makes himself known to his Brethren p. 400 and 403. Presents his Brethren first to Pharaoh p. 412. and then to his Father p. 420. Journeys See Travel We ought to have a Divine Warrant for all our Ingresses and Egresses Vol. 1. Page 128. Isaac a Type of Christ How p. 148 149. His Birth Weaning c. p. 157. Judgment-day is unknown Why p. 104. Signs of its sudden coming ibid. and p. 150. K. Keys There be four Keys hang at God's Girdle p. 127. L. Ladder of Jacob the sundry Senses put upon it in many Resemblances p. 256 258 c. the seven excellent Properties of it as it represents Christ p. 261 to 267. Language Hebrew is the most Antient of all Languages p. 55. Life of Man but a Pilgrimage How Jacob's was so with a witness p. 332 333 334 c. Love How base Lust differs from proper Love p. 377. Lying the Aggravations of that Sin p. 235. M. Man made up of the four Elements God's Masterpiece p. 9 10. Of Man's Body p. 11. In the state of Innocency p. 12 13. And after the Fall p. 14. Man's Heart the cause of Sin and his Eye the occasion of it p. 15. Marriage is Honourable for Ministers p. 88. Of many Wives how it was a Type in Jacob p. 273. 'T is Honourable in it self p. 315. Yet wants not Woe see of it in Adam p. 316 326. Matters that concern the Church tho small are Recorded in Scripture when greater Matters of the World are pass'd over in silence p. 84. Mercy God gives the Godly no pure Mercy in this Life without some mixture of Misery p. 216 217. Ministry is a great Blessing p. 63. Miracles God will not multiply them but where there is a defect of Means p. 460. Moses a Type of the Messias in many Respects p. 432. Of his Bush burning and not consumed p. 435 c. It was a Type of the Church p. 436 437. He was famous for his Birth Life and Death p. 433. Mortality taught by Adam's Death and Immortality by Enoch's Translation p. 85 86. Mother Her Authority is great over her Children see Parents p. 228. N. Name changed for the better p. 158. Nature must be changed in us p. 159. Noah and his Deluge p. 99. His Ingress Progress and Egress p. 123 to 128. O. Obedience of Abraham how excellent it was p. 141 151 152 153 to 156. P. Paradise Man lost it by Sin p. 53 54. The Earthly and Heavenly Paradise p. 95 96. Parents thankful for Children Vol. 1. Page 55. Ought to train them up in God's Worship p. 64. May not hinder them from Good p. 132. Ought not to be partial in Cockering one above another Vol. 1. Page 354. Passover largely describ'd p. 447 to 454. Persecutors do Imprison the Saints yet God is with them there as with Joseph p. 382 383. Piety or Impiety of Persons commend or discommend their Actions p. 70. 'T is never safe without Policy p. 229 282. Pilgrimage of the Patriarchs p. 332 to 336. Plagues the Ten sent upon Egypt p. 443 to 445. Possessions that are Earthly are but Vanity p. 55. Potter hath power over his Clay c. p. 55. As in Cain and Abel p. 56 75. Prayer Man's Prayer for God's Promise must be performed instantly and constantly p. 215. God's Promise must not prevent Man's Prayer ibid. Jacob's Wrestling with God p. 286 to 310. Predestination it lay in the Womb of God's Eternal Decree as Jacob and Esau did in Rebekah's Womb p. 218 219. Price There be three sorts of Prices the Kind the Discreet and the Rigid Price p. 361. Promise the outside thereof cannot save p. 126. See Prayer Deliverance Prosperity attends the bad more than the good p. 242 244. Joseph feared his Prosperity more
of the Gospel hath not passed divide the World into thirty equal parts and nineteen of those 30 be Heathens and fix of the eleven remaining are Mahometans so only the odd five profess Christ and of those there be many Papists but few Protestants yea of these Protestants how few are true Bellevers a profession is oft without power Oh what a Weedy World is here to be burnt at the last day Secondly As the natural product of the Cursed Earth is Weeds c. not Corn So are our fallen Natures the proper Fathers of Sin and but Stepmothers to Grace hence sin must humble us because it is our own and Grace must humble us too because 't is not our own but is as Corn that is forced Wild Olives by Nature Rom. 11.24 Mors in Olla Death in the Pot 2 Kin. 4.40 All good is received 1 Cor. 4.7 Thirdly There be variety of Soils in the World some are Mountains of Pride and Presumption barren of Grace others are Wildernesses Souls pining away with thirst c. yet some Hearts are as well Watered Valleys where the Lilly of Grace grows greatly Cant. 2.1 There is some Sandy some Stony some Thorny Ground as here and yet some good though three to one in this England Secondly the Disparity As First This Mystical Soil that is good is not any Earthly thing lying low to be trodden under foot in the World but 't is an Heavenly Heart that brings forth the Seed of God the property of the Earthly Heart is changed by an Heavenly Power The Second The Ground is more fitly disposed to bring forth Corn than our Hearts are for Grace though Corn growing be praeter Naturam beside Nature not so Grass unsown yet Grace growing is contra Naturam against Nature Grass is graceful to ground and hath its usefulness but Weeds are a Curse c. The Third The Litteral Soil brings one only Crop in the year but the Mystical every Month Rev. 22.2 in Winter as well as Summer yea every Week and every Day it bears fruits to God Vse I. Ask what sort of soil are you Barren Mountains droughthy Desarts without Wells of Salvation Isa 12.3 where the Lawgiver hath not yet Digg'd such a Well Numb 21.17 18. Vse II. 'T is no matter how base or barren harsh or hard your Heart be where Christ undertakes the Culture he can make parched ground become as the Garden of Eden Isa 35.6 7. 51.3 c. The Fourth part is the Success Wherein First The Congruity As First 'T is various not only from divers but also from one and the same Soil that brings forth bad crops sometimes as well as good So though Grace never differs from it self yet a gracious Soul may have its withdrawments as well as inlargements hath its Winter as well as Summer time Cant 2.11 13. Secondly Success is various not only from the Soil but also from Influence as it hath more or less from Heaven Where much is Received there much is Required Luke 12.48 Cant. 6.11 Isa 5.2 Mat. 21.34 1 Cor. 9.7 Danda igitur est opera we must endeavour to answer to God's Pains lest he lay us wast Luke 13.7 c. Thirdly Success is not without Watering Weeding out what offends c. Mat. 13.41 Isa 5.3 the Church is call'd a Garden that needs much Trimming Pruning and daily dressing ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã John 15.2 Solomon lets out his Vineyard to Tenants Cant. 8.12 but Christ himself both Weeds and Waters His c. Secondly the Disparity As 1. Nature contributes much to the literal but Grace doth all to the mystical success 1 Cor. 3.6 7. 2. This latter hath more certainty than the former which an Enemy may Reap Psal 105.40 Mic. 6.15 c. but the Gates of Hell cannot prevail to prevent the other Mat. 16.18 John 10 29. Rom. 8.38 1 Pet. 1.4 5 c. 3. This brings in such store as is inexhaustible profit and pleasure for evermore Psal 16.11 Rom. 8.17 2 Cor. 4.17 Vse I. Beware you be not High-way ground where Sin hath a way over the Heart Psal 139.24 Impressions of sin in its customary path-way wear out the impressions of the Word Edom deny'd a passage through them Numb 21.23 and Josiah did the same 2 Kin. 23.29 Ezek. 44.2 3 c. Seed cannot be covered in a Sin trodden Heart hence the Prince Fowl picks it up Heb. 2.1 Psal 119.11 16. Vse II. Take heed of being stony-ground Though the Seed be not pick'd up by that Prince Fowl Satan nor trodden down by the foul feet of Sin yet may it have as a sudden growing so a soon dying This Rocky ground is the hard heart a Rock of the Devil 's not of God's making Rain falling on a Rock soaks it not sinks not in Blind Bede Preach'd to a heap of Stones with small success c. Vse III. Be not Thorny ground having both root and growth some desires to the Word and some purposes to obey it but Cares and Pleasures over-grow all taking up the Place Time and Affection Christ should have but almost a Christian Acts 26.28 Earth out-grows Heaven as Thorns do Corn c. Vse IV. Have Honest and Good Hearts Luke 8.15 Tho' all such not alike fruitful yet God accepts of the thirty as well as of the hundred Zech 4.10 Mat. 12.20 so it be answerable to our helps and furtherances Luke 12.48 suitable both to our Supernatural Principles and to our Evangelical Priviledges c. CHAP. XVII THere be many other Parables which Christ delivered as Oracles full of sweet significancy and most aptly accommodated to his various Auditors as before that might be accordingly gloss'd upon as this of the Sower would it not swell up this Discourse into too prodigious a Prolixity c. The brief account I can give of them here is this besides this Parabolical Sermon which he Preached to the People March 13 c. wherein he demonstrates the divers effects of the Word Preached the pretiousness of it when rightly imbraced and the strict account that must at last be given of it There be other Sermons of our Lord dress'd up both in Parables and Plainly As First That to his Twelve Apostles after his long and lively Sermon in the Mount as above when he sent them forth to gather up the lost Sheep of the House of Israel after they had been as Probationers a Twelve-Month with him to learn the Gospel of the Kingdom from his Mouth Mat. 10. per totum and chap. 9. ver 1. Mark 6. v. 7 8 9 10 11. and Luke 9.1 2 3 c. which some calls Christ's Concio ad Clerum his Sermon to the Clergy instructing them what to do how to teach and the measures they must expect in their Ministry c. Secondly When Christ had done Documenting his Ministers then Preach'd He a vindication Sermon for the Ministry both John Baptist's and his own Mat. 11.1 2 to the end The End of his former Sermon was
not undertaking this hazardous Voyage without his express Precept so they safely lay in the Arms of Christ's protection and so long as he keeps the Insuring-Office the Devil himself could not harm them without their Lords-permission And 3. Their vain Imaginations If the darkness was not so condensed as to hinder them from beholding the Spectrum they might also have seen and known their Saviour had they trusted in him and their senses not been disturbed by their fancies and fears which were now got above their Faith when they should have been below Psal 56.3 Gen. 15.1 Thus it is with the Church things seems to go backward ere they go forward though Christ be come Duplicantur lateres venit Moses when the tale of Bricks were doubled then came Moses 12. As the Disciples deserved reproof for their misbelief yet Christ pities and pardons their perplexities and passions speaks good words and comfortable to them saying Be of good cheer it is I be not afraid 't is no nocturnal Bug-bear but your very Saviour in whose presence ye have no just ground to fear your extremity is my opportunity I am that I am Exod. 3.14 Hereupon they desire him to come up into the Ship when he had made them able to know it was he that spake as he ever doth to his own People John 6.21 N. B. Note well Thus Christ covers our mistakes we think sometimes he is mad as Mark 3.21 when he exercises us with harsh Providences though he do all things well Mark 7.37 They mistook him for a Spirit not only now but after Luke 24.37 till he had convinced them by both being touched by them and by his eating with them v. 39.42 nor was this the only time of Christ's seeming to go from them Mark 6.48 for he did so Luke 24.28 only that they might invite him both times let us do so also c. 13. As still Peter must be tryed for asking a sign and Christ must be entertain'd tho' at hand before the Storm cease c. N.B. Note well So we still hanker after signs and invite him not earnestly to a constraint c. were this done the Sea would be calm and as soon as Christ sets his foot upon the Ship she would immediately be at Shore Our Jesus sets his foot upon the proudest Waves of wickedness as did Joshua upon the necks of his loftiest Adversaries Josh 10.24 Christ is not far off Acts 17.27 Rom. 10.6 c. constrain him to come in and he will bear the Ship more than she bears him so can lift her into the Haven of Hope No sooner is Christ come into any heart but presently Conscience is becalm'd Lust is our Tempest while we love the Lord we with Peter can walk on the Waters but when we love the World then begin we to sink yet if then we cry to Christ he hath an helping-hand for us c. The Romanists applaud this fact of Peter but Pareus shews he believed not without a sign as the rest did and had it but with a check v. 31. Mat. 14. CHAP. XXII NO sooner were Christ and Peter come up into the Ship Mat. 14.32 but the Wind ceased as if it had been weary with blowing so big and boisterous out of the Devils mouth and now desired rest after its hard labour as the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifies Then both the Tryal and Trouble of the Disciples and Mariners ended together and most happily ended both in the Increase of their knowledge and in glorifying God ver 33. They all came and worshipped him as the Son of God not by Creation as Adam Luke 13.38 and as the Angels Job 1.6 nor by Adoption as all Believers John 1.12 and 1 John 3.1 but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1. By Eternal Generation Prov. 8.22 And 2. By Personal Vnion Psal 2.7 This new Experience of Deliverance from the danger of death made a deeper Impression upon the Disciples spirits concerning Christ's Divine Power and Godhead than his miraculous feeding of 5000 with five Loaves had done for then were they not in any imminent or eminent danger of dying as here therefore being then secure they considered not so well that Miracle Mark 6.52 N.B. Note well We are more teachable in Adversity than in Prosperity especially if God illuminate our minds then Now when Christ had brought the Ship safe to Shore over the Bay betwixt Bethsaida from whence his Disciples launched out and Capernaum not to the contrary side of the Lake but only cross that Bay or Bosom on the same side therefore 't is said the People whom he had fed with the Loaves here did before follow him on foot from Capernaum to Bethsaida John 6.1 Mat. 14.13 and Mark 6.32 33. and came up to him in Bethsaida's Desart where he fed them And now when his Disciples return by Sea again they are said to go over to Bethsaidââ Mark 6.45 and from thence to Capernaum John 6.17 coasting still upon the same side yet met they that astonishing Storm tho' they pass'd not over the Lake to the other side beyond Jordan aforementioned But that which is highly remarkable here is that these very People which had footed it after Christ from Caperndum to Bethsaida over a Bridge near Tiberias yet they return in Ships back to Capernaum that they might ' meet with their bellies-filling Jesus so much the sooner John 6.22 23 24. and they meeâ with no Storm in their Voyage as the Disciples had done to teach us that the World sails with fair gales of Wind when the poor Church is tossed with Tempests Isa 54.11 as also that the greatest Graces must expect to encounter the greatest Exercisââ Now Christ is got to Genezareth supposed to be the same Countrey with Cinneroââ Josh 11.2 19.35 however out of Herod's Jurisdiction where he wrought his next Miracle of healing all the Sick in that Countrey by their only touching the hem of his garment Mat. 14.34 35 36. and Mark 6.53 to the end wherein we have these following Remarks 1. Our Lord went about doing good Acts 10.38 healing every where such as came ãâã him yet harming none no not such as were refractories any where no not in obstinate Samaria Luke 9.53 56. Though his Apostles did strike dead those two Lyars against the Holy Ghost Acts 5.5 10 and did strike blind that Sorcerer Acts 13.11 by their gift of Miracles but we have no such Instance in Christ the giver thereof The 2d Remark is A People that have blown upon the Gospel are more unkind to Christ than they that have not had it before Thus Christ's own Countrey-men Nazareth reject him and resolve to break his neck Luke 4.29 when this Genezareth an Emblem of the Gentiles Conversion do kindly receive Christ and acknowledge him the Messiah and they rejoyced at his coming amongst them c. The 3d Remark is Oh the matchless candour and kindness of Christ to all commers to him He heals all promiscuously here
Remedy first upon the Malady this is Threefold The 1st Remark is This Mans wandering the wrong way departing from the Holy City Jerusalem which Hebrew Name Jereu Shalom signifies they shall see Peace and Shimet found it a place of Peace while he continued in it 1 Kin. 2.36 41 42 46 c. and so did this certain Man in the Parable the Thieves did not dare to Assault him while he staid in this Mountain of Rocks amongst which it was built Josh 18.28 and 2 Sam. 5. ver 6 7 8 9. it was a strong City of Refuge yea glorious things are spoken of it Ps 87.3 It 's Walls were called Salvation and its Gates Praise Isa 60.18 God loved to look upon it Isa 49.16 and he delighted to dwell in it Ps 132.13 14 c. The Old Jerusalem was the more Famous for being a Type of the New Jerusalem which hath a most Glorious and Graphical Description of all its parts Rev. 21. per totum Oh how foolish was this certain Man to turn his back upon such a Blessed place the Terminus a quo from whence he went but more especially considering the Terminus ad quem the Cursed place that he turned his face toward which was Jericho signifying the Moon Hebr. that is placed under the feet of the Church of Christ Rev. 12.1 and it was Cursed by Joshua Joshua 6.17 as a kind of first Fruits of that cursed Country Dedicated to Divine Justice Levit. 27.28 Though Hiel presumed to Redeem this place so devoted to Gods Curse and to Rebuild it 1 Kin. 16.34 yet did he pay most dearly for so doing inasmuch as be lost his living House namely his Children while he busied himself in Raising up lifeless Houses upon a Cursed Spot of Ground N.B. Note well t is said of Christ that he sets his face as one going to Jerusalem Luk. 9.53 Sure I am it should so be said also of every True Christian whose Heart as well as Face must be toward Sion for the way to Sion is writ in their Hearts Ps 84.5 but wo to such as wander the wrong way from Sion to Babylon from places of Gods Worship to a Land of Darkness 1. Remember Dinah who was Defloured by her gadding abroad from her good Fathers Tent Gen. 24 2 23. 2. Remember Naomai who left the Land of Promise and went to Sojourn in the Land af Moab yet was she so wise as to Return again in due time and upon her Return gives this Account of her self what she had got by her wandring the wrong way she saith call me no more Naomi which signifies Delightful but call me Marah which signifies bitter for my God the Almighty hath dealt bitterly with me I went out full but am returned empty c. Ruth 1.20 21. 3. Remember Shines who judged the Kings command good in confining his Abode in Jerusalem a place too good for so bad a Man and he kept the Kings Command for three full years yet after this he breaks the bridle runs over to the Uncircumcised whereby he lost his Life by the hand of Justice and his own Heart was privy how justly he suffered 1 Kin. 2.38 39. to the end 4. Remember Samson what a Turmoiled and Toilsom Life he led by his Leaving Canaan and his Conversing so much among the Cursed Philistines Lastly Remember the Prodigal who by leaving his Fathers House made himself more miserable than the very Hoggs that he kept therefore little Children abide in Christ and continue ye in the love of Christ 1 John 2.28 and John 15.9 The Second Malady of this Man Remark the 2d is His falling among Thieves ver 30. Hence Great Grotins's Gloss is that this Portion of Scripture is a true History of a matter of Fact that happened in that time and place because the Road-way betwixt Jericho and Jerusalem was notoriously infested with Robbers as our High ways near London are too well known to be and as Savoy or Salvoy was of old called Malvoy which signifies an Evil way because High-way-men abounded there so that no Travellers could have any safe passage to any place but when those Robbers were routed out then was it named Savoy or Salvoy which signifies a safe way But waving this singular Sentiment of Grotius Literal Sense let us follow the concurrent Opinion of both Antient and Modern Authors who make it a Parable N.B. Note well 1. This certain man is either the Original Sinner the first Adam or the Actual Habitual or Unconverted Sinner to wit All Mankind descended from Adam or the Backsliding Sinner c. N.B. Note well 2. The Thieves that all these three sorts of sinners did fall among were Satan Sin and Death the two first are the founders of Evil and the last is the finisher of it Satan and sin are the Efficient cause of all Evil and Death is the final effect of Evil Rom. 5 12. and Satan is a most dangerous Thief as he hath got the upper ground of man for he is the Prince of the Air Eph. 2.2 which is about the Earth where man walks and sin is no less dangerous a Thief for the Iniquity of mans beels do compass him about Ps 49.5 and so if left to himself he is ever in danger to have his Heels tripped up thereby and Lastly Death comes oft as a Thief in the Night upon Man 1 Thes 5.2 2 Pet. 3.10 Revel 16.15 and 3.3 c. N.B. Note Well 3. The Original Sinner Adam fell among these Thieves when he minded more Satans promise and Eves proffer of the forbidden Fruit than he did of Gods Praecept against it his Hearkening and Hankering after Honour of the Devils giving made him walk the wrong way from the Tree of Lifs to the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil This made him to sin that greatest of sins Reckoned to be next unto that unpardonable sin the sin against the Holy Ghost seeing it was a sin against so much Light Life Love and liberty such as never any Mortal Man had His sin was not the Rebellion of a poor peasant upon the Dunghill but of the highest Favourite in the Court even in Paradise it self Hereupon Bernard descants Si hoc Adamo Contigisseâ in paradiso quid nobis in seerquilinio If Adam fell among Thieves in Paradise it self Oh what falls may befall us that are cast upon the Dunghil of this evil World Satan made Adam sin and his sin brought forth Death the Fruit of his fall from Obedience and Innocency c. N.B. Note well 4. The Habitual and Unconverted sinner drives the trade of sin and the chiefest place of his Trading is Jericho Satan leads him Captive at his Will 2 Tim. 2.26 and such must needs goe yea run the wrong way whom the Devil drives Such as are not only sold under sin as we all are by Adam Rom. 7.14 but they sell themselves to sin with Ahab 1 Kin. 21.20 who being past feeling give themselves over to work all kind of wickedness
If any Man think to War against the Justice of God with ten Thousand supposed good Works Gods Justice will War against that Man with twenty Thousand really bad Works and overcome him Whoever dare come riding to Christ upon the Dromedary of good Works Christ will say to such I know ye not depart from me ye Workers of Iniquity Math. 7.23 and so be sent empty away 'T is best coming to Christ as Abigail to David saying Let thy Hand-maid be a Servant to wash the Feet of thy Servants this is more meet than to be made thy Queen 1 Sam. 25.41 or as Mephibosheth said to him Will my Lord look upon such a dead Dog as I am 2 Sam. 9.8 The Third Reason to prove the Insufficiency of Moral Righteousness for Mans Salvation is because as Mans first sinning lay beyond him and without him in Adam so Man's full satisfying of Gods Justice for his sinning lies beyond and without him in Christ The first Adam brought all Mankind into Captivity to sin to misery and to Death it self as he was the publick Person and Representative of the whole Race just as a Parliament Man represents his whole Country for which he acts in the grand Counsel of the Nation and so whatever he doth is looked upon as done by them all Thus also the Scripture speaketh as by one Man sin entred into the World and Death by sin and so Death passed upon all Men because all have sinned to wit in Adam Rom. 5.12 Therefore no Man no not the most Refined Moral Man can become his own Redeemer out of this Captivity This is the Work appointed by God for the second Adam whom Jacob calls his Redeeming Angel Gen. 48.16 the Lord Jesus is the other publick Person who Represents likewise all that are chosen in him and delivers them from Wrath to come 1 Thess 1.10 and this is the principal Scope of the Apostle's Arguing in his comparing those two publick Persons the two Adams together shewing at large how the whole Malady of Mankind came by the first Adam and the whole Remedy came by the Second Rom. 5.14 to the end And again the same Apostle argueth to the same purpose saying Since by man came Death by man came also the Resurrection of the Dead For as in Adam all Dye even so in Christ all that are united to him and found in him Phil. 3.9 shall be made alive 1 Cor. 15.21 22. Thus it plainly appeareth by these and many more Scriptures too long to relate that our Blessed Mediator is the only Redeemer of Mankind and that it is impossible for the best of Men to redeem themselves c. Many more Arguments and Reasons might be added to Demonstrate this great Truth which I shall only name As Fourthly The great Doctrine of Repentance ought to be Preached unto all Men both to those that are merely Moral though attained to the highest Degree of Philosophical Morality such as sundry Pagans Cato Seneca Plato c. did shine within the Eyes of the World as well as to those who are notoriously defective in their Morals and are exceeding gross in their ways of Immorality Now these latter are easilyer convinced and reduced to Repentance than the former having no Reed of his own Righteousness to lean upon I have in my Ministry found it hard work to unbottom a mere Moralist c. And it may be added Fifthly That our Lord hath commanded every Man to pray Forgive us our Sins Luke 11.4 which are call'd our Debts unto Divine Justice Mat. 6.9 12. now seeing All men have sinned both Jew and Gentile Rom. 3.9 23 There is no man that sinneth not 1 Kin. 8.46 no not the most Moral man in the World If any say so they deceive themselves and the truth is not in them c. 1. John 1.8 9 10. Who can say I have made my heart clean I am pure from my sin Prov. 20.9 some indeed as the Pharisee Luke 18.11 and the Young Man Mat. 19.20 may say so proudly but there is none that can-say so truly save the sinless Son of God John 8.46 which of you convinceth me of sin Pilate his Judge saith I find in him no fault at all John 18.38 he was like Man in all things sin only excepted Hebr. 4.15 1 Pet. 2.22 Where is boasting then Rom. 3.27 seeing all Men are sinners and have need of a Saviour to purchase a Pardon for their sins No Moral Righteousness can save fallen Mankind c. N. B. Note well This is an Observation worthy of all Acceptation that all the Holy Prophets of the Lord yea and the Holy Lord himself were slain by the Jews who made their boast of the Law Rom. 2.23 chiefly because they all unanimously taught that Mans Salvation must be looked for by the free grace of God in Christ and not by the Law of Works c. Thus having done with the Priest in the Parable the Second Physician of no value was the Levite Luke 10.32 where it is said he passed by this sad Object also what is meant by this Levite there be various glosses as well as upon the Priest here omitting all others I mention but that one which interprets this Priest to be Angels and this Levite to be Men and though both Angels and Men behold this Miserable Man dismounted stripped and wounded c. yet neither of the two hath either Will or Power to help him c. but the soundest Sense in my Sentiments is that of Formal Holiness which carries a Correspondency to the Ceremonies of the Levitical Law and which cannot save a Soul out of the State of Sin Enquiry the Frst what is this Formal Holiness signified by the Levite Answer 'T is an outward profession of Religion without the inward power thereof Such a formal professor this Levite seems to be who was more for the Cerenony than for the Substance of Religion Possibly he as well as the Priest might fear Legal Pollution for the Ceremonial Law forbad such to touch the Dead Levit. 11.8 Deut. 14.8 not only the Dead Carcase of unclean Creatures but also the Dead Body of a Man slain in the Field as he might suppose this Man to be Numb 19.16 but the Legal strictness and niceness of this Levite was an Iniquity for the Man was but half Dead therefore to shew Mercy in saving the Life of the Man was his Indispensable Duty by Gods Law Love thy Neighbour as thy self in doing all Offices of Love for him in Distress Isa 58 6 7. whereas he was one that David complaining of such Fail Friends as standing aloof and afar off in stead of helping c. Ps 38.11 Enquiry the Second How may this Formal Levite who hath only the Form and not the Power 2 Tim. 3.5 be discovered Answer By these few following Characters as 1 he is one that is more zealous for the Ceremony than for the Substance of Gods Law whereas Ceremonial Duties should always give place to
well as to Accomplish its Difficulty which must needs be great if the Rabby's Tradition be true that the Temple was as low under ground as it was high above ground However it holds true in Building this Tower of Godliness wherein there is requisite very much under-ground work as Deep Humiliation a Sacred Self-Denial and a free Subjection of Carnal Reason to the Revealed Will of God c. Moreover the upper-ground Work is our Doing and Suffering for God both in Necessary and Accidental Duties as it is the pleasure of God to call us and to cut us out Work in the World This Tower is not like Jona's Gourd which though without any pains he took to rear it it became a Refreshing Shade and a Delightful Arbour to him yet as it sprung up in a Day so it withered away in a Day because God ordered a Worm to devour the Root of it Jon. 4.6 10. But if Christ be at the Root of this Christian Tower and be the Foundation as above of this Spiritual Building though it cost us much pains yet will it last us for ever c. Having Dispatched the first of those four great Truths flowing from this Parable of Building the other three may be turned into uses As 1. The Building of this Tower of Godliness may prove a very Costly Building as it did to the Holy Martyrs in all foregoing Ages both in Doing and in Suffering and so it may be costly to us as well in undergoing Pain in suffering Work as undertaking Pains in doing Work Some of us have suffered much already and much more may we still meet with for the last bite of the Beast is not yet past and over c. Enquiry What is the Cost Answer 'T is Twofold first pains in doing Work and Secondly pain in suffering Work first of the first pains in doing we are bid ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã strive to an Agony as the word signifies to enter in at the strait Gate Luke 13.24 and the same word is used Rom. 15.30 God indeed saith that the Meek shall inherit the Earth Ps 37.11 Matth. 5.5 but he saith also that the Violent shall inherit Heaven the Kingdom of Heaven suffers Violence and the Violent take it by force Matth. 11 12. Holy zeal as it were doth Storm Heaven as the Besiegers do Storm a Besieged City c. Non opus est pulvinaris sed pulveris saith Bernard no need of leaning idlely upon a Cushion but rather of raising dust by a furious Marching such as Jehu's was 2 Kin. 9.20 David did all things for God with all his might as in his Religious dancing before the Lord 2 Sam. 6.14 much more in his Praying and praising Work wherein he calls up all that was within him Ps 103.1 2. Thus he likewise prepared for Gods Temple with all his might 1 Chron. 29.2 and his Son Solomon saith Whatsoever thy Hand finds to do do it with all thy Might Eccl. 9.10 we should do as Samson did when at the Pillars of Dagons Temple He bowed himself with all his Might otherwise we cannot pull down or mortifie the power of Corruption in us for t is said the Righteous are scarcely Saved 1 Pet. 4.18 the Greek is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the same word is used Acts 27.7 8 9 10 c. To shew the Toiling and Turmoiling the Danger and Damage that attended their Voyage they were scarcely saved indeed so the best of Men are but Men at the best and not without much adoe can they get to the Harbour and Haven of Heaven and Happiness We must eat our Spiritual Bread as well as our Temporal in both the Sweat of our Brows and of our Brains and all little enough to help us home to our Fathers House David will not offer to God of that which cost him nothing 2 Sam. 24.24 He will not offer burnt offerings without Cost 1 Chron. 21.24 He would not have the Bounty of the Donor to swallow up the Devotion of the Offerer N. B. Note well Such Men are not of his Holy Mind or Tender Tempeâ wo offer to God the Labours of other Men not regarding what God saith I hate Robbery for Offerings Isa 61.8 N. B. Note well David speaks to every one of us Arise and be doing and the Lord be with thee as he did to his Son 1 Chron. 22.16 we ought all to be doing something at the Building of this Tower of Godliness every day especially every Lords day Lecture day Secondly pain in suffering The Building of this Tower may cost us 1. the spoiling of our goods Hebr. 10.34 as it did the Primitive Christians in the Ten first Persecutions and in all after Ages yea and in our own Age of late also 2. Banishment which Lawyers call a Civil Death when Men are driven away from their nearest and dearest Relations and Comforts that sweeten our lives to us yea it may be a Banishment out of our own Native Country wherein there is a Secret Vertue to draw out our own Hearts and to unite our Affections to it not without a pleasing kind of delight whereof no reason can be rendred save only this patriam quisque deligit non quia pulchram sed quia propriam every Man loves his own Land not because it is better than others but because t is his Native Soil c. Now to be cast out from our own Country into Forreign Countries among a People of strange faces and of strange Languages we understand not is Costly and Uncomfortable more especially to be cast into the Howling Wilderness among Indians which came to pass in former Times c. to those Banished into New-England c. 3. Imprisonment which is a Total Deprivation of Liberty and which stands in Competition with life it self how many have lost their lives to purchase their Liberties a life of Thraldom is no better than a lingring Death The Language of Prisoners is a sad sorrowful and sighing Language Ps 97.11 their Speech is nothing but Sighs It was in a Prison that Josephs feet were hurt in the Stocks and the Iron entred into his Soul Ps 105.18 yet sin could not enter into his Conscience 'T is sad to lay bound in Affliction and Iron Ps 107.10 Jeremy was cast into a Dungeon Jer. 38.6 4. Torturing Torments our flesh naturally desireth ease and if we consult with flesh which Paul durst not do Gal. 1.16 we shall say as that Carnal King said he would lanch no farther into the Sea of Religion than to come safe to shore at Night and as an other Carnal Cardinal said he would not follow too near at the Heels of Truth lest it should knock out his Teeth 't is best sleeping in a whole Skin c. 5. Yea Death it self it may cost us which is called by the Philosopher ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the most formidable of formidables 't is natural with all Mortals to fear their going down into Mare mortuum the Chambers of Death so
Hous-wifes whole Stock she had no more N. B. Note well Dionysius's Gloss upon it is that our Lord left 99. sheep and but the 9. Groats both made up of nines which signifies the nine Orders of Angels made of thrice three and but one of Mankind which was lost in both the Parables that the Unity and Trinity of the Godhead saith he might be adored and praised by the Trinity of the Angelical Nature and by the Unity of the Human Nature and he adds nine is an imperfect Number implying that Man being found after his fall makes up the breach in the City of God by the final fall of the Evil Angels this one added to the nine makes the Church of God a compleat and perfect Number God will have his Church made up of Corporal and Spiritual Creatures N. B. Note well Man is like the Microcosm or little World who borrows his parts from the Macrocosm or great World as flesh from the Earth blood from the Sea breath from the Air and heat from the 4th Element of Fire as to his Body then as to his Soul Man carries Congruity with Angels yea and Man hath a Resemblance of the Holy Trinity in the three Superior Faculties Understanding Will and Memory 2. Answer to the 2d Enquiry Fallen Man is this lost Groat who falls under a Threefold Consideration 1. His Making 2. His Losing and 3. His finding which hold out the Threefold State of Man the first his state of Creation and Generation the second his state of Degeneration wherein he was lost and the third his state of Regeneration wherein he is found Man when first made call'd Nummus Dei Gods Money was a most curious Silver piece coming first out of Gods Mint did shine most gloriously and was excellent both in Matter in Form in Lustre in Stamp in Weight in Sound and in Superscription But now in the faln Estate he hath lost all those Excellencies as 1. In matter he was not made of Brass or of Tin or Copper but of Silver than which no Mettal is better but Gold So no Creature was better than Man but Angels Man was made but a little lower than they Ps 8.5 Man was made ex Meliori Luto of better Materials than other Creatures saith Ovid but now nothing is left save Reprobate and Rejected Silver Jer. 6.30 all Dross 2. This Groat was Coined in a round Form an Emblem of Immortality wherein Man was Created had he not sinned he had not dyed for Death was the Wages of sin Rom. 5.12 The State of Innocency had this kind of Immortality as it was possible for Adam not to dye so it was not impossible for him to dye but now his sin hath put all Men under the power of Death Hebr. 9.27 3. This Groat had such a Lustre and Glory Ps 8.5 That all Creatures paid their Homage to Adam who had a Lordly Dominion over all Beasts Fouls and Fishes c. Gen. 1.26 But now Man is besmeared with sin this Groat hath gathered Iniquity Ps 41.6 So that Man hath lost his first Majesty and Beasts Rebell against him c. 4. Man was at first stamped with Gods Image upon him as Caesars Silver pieces were stamped with Caesars Image Mat. 22.21 there was then knowledge in Mans Mind Obedience in his Will and Order in his Affections but now Satan hath set the print of his Limbs upon all the Faculties of Man so that now he is become Inversus Decalogus a mere opposite to Gods Law man is quite of another make than God at first made him c. whole Evil is in Man and whole man is in Evil so that this old Groat must be melted down before it can be capable of a new Stamp c. 5. Man at the first was full weight in the Ballance of the Sanctuary which required double weight to the common Ballance then was Man most current Coin in the Court of Heaven But alas now by the fall Mene Tekel Dan. 5.25 27. is writ upon Man He is weighed in the Ballance and found wanting He hath now naturally a vain light Mind even at his best Estate lighter than Vanity Ps 39.5 Man is heavy enough in respect of sin but very light in respect of grace so like an old Groat has lost many grains of weight 6. Man coming first out of Gods Mint had a good sound or ring like the sound of the Silver Trumpets Numb 10.1 c. his Tongue was then his glory but now his shame a tinkling Cymbal a sound of emptiness a jarring sound he speaks the Language of Ashdod more than of Canaan Nehem. 13.24 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã unsavoury Speech Eph. 4.29 Col. 4.6 and oft-times his Heart and his Tongue are not Relatives when speaking one thing yet thinking and purposing another 2 Cor. 1.17 Mat. 5.37 7. Mans first Superscription was Holiness to the Lord Zech. 14.20 Gods Off-spring Acts 17.28 Yea the Son of God Luke 3.38 But now so little is left of Gods Image and Superscription as like Jobs Messengers tells tidings only of our great losses now are we called Children of Adam of Wrath of Belial of Disobedience of the Devil of Hell and of Perdition those be Titles of us sinful flesh N. B. Note well as Zedekiah had the empty Title of a King after he had lost his City and Kingdom Jerem. 52.7 8 9 c. So Man hath now only the bare Title of being Gods Master-piece his City is broke down his Temple burned this Silver piece is lost in a dirty World 't is seized upon by Satan that strong Man Luke 11.21 and Lord of the Soil as God of this World 2 Cor. 4.4 Quis talia fando Temperet a lacrimis Who can look upon this Burnt Temple and not weep as Ezr. 3.12 If David did so much admire at Gods wonderful making of Man Ps 139.14 16. How may we stand Astonished at the Devils wonderful Marring of Man and spoiling him of all these seven aforesaid Exexcellencies The 3d Enquiry The manner of seeking this lost Groat together with the means whereby it was sought Answer 1. in general this Groat is lost past finding out as to it self if the Houswife do not seek it assuredly it can never seek her 't is either lost in the Dust of Worldly Treasures or in the dirt of Carnal Pleasures or on the Pinacles of Earthly Honours 't is lost in some bye corner or other of sin and error N.B. Note well Satan poured in his Poison into the Spring-head or Fountain of Mankind namely Adam that so all the streams flowing from him might be poisoned by him he staid not to pour in his poison into every Son and Daughter of Adam as every one was born into the World this had been too tedious work for the Devil hence we as well as others are born Children of Wrath by Nature and of Disobedience Eph. 2.3 Now more particularly of the lost Groat 1. The Person seeking as he is the party losing
resolve but return not All those parts of a True Penitent are found here 1. An Holy Meditation or Consideration of three things First de Malo Commisso of the Evil he had done in a wicked Life Secondly de bono Amisso of the good he had lost in forsaking his Father and Thirdly de Damno perpesso of his present perplexities thinking it better to venture upon a return home to an offended Father what ever he suffered thereby than to dye a lingring Death by a long Famine which he looked upon as little else than a self-murder c. The 2. part of a True Penitent is his Hearty Determination or Resolution of doing two Duties after his rising up and returning the first is his Confession which he looked on as a necessary Duty both for the Pardon of sin Prov. 28.13 and for preventing of Satan that accuser of Men Revel 12.10 or he accuses himself as likewise for the easing of his own grieved Spirit as Sea sick and Sin-sick Jonah did Jon. 1.9 10. The Second Duty is his Supplication make me as thy hired Servant ver 18 19. His Compassionate Father did prevent this particular prayer ver 20. Oh what a lowly mind was this proud prodigal blest with who before could not be content with the Dignity of a Son but now can stoop to become a Slave a Door-keeper a Dog Mat. 15.27 He could be content to be a Dog so he might but be Christs Dog as she was The Third part of a True Penitent is an Humble Resignation into the Hands of a Justly offended Father Submissively prostrating himself at his Fathers Feet like a right Son of Abraham whom God called to his Foot Isa 41.2 yielding himself up to his Fathers Will and Pleasure to do to him to deal with him and to dispose of him whether for kicking of him or for killing of him both which he had justly deserved as his Father thought good Thus he cast himself wholly into the hands of his Fathers Mercy without any Mediator to intercede for him how much more may we cast our selves on God in Christ our Mediatour N. B. Note well A True Penitent 1. Explores his wicked ways Lam. 3.40 2. Deplores his present Misery Jerem. 30.18 3. He doth implore Gods future Mercy Luke 18.13 The 3. Observable is the Consequents of this lost Son finding both himself and his way home again after all his lewd Carriages towards his Father is his loving Fathers lovely Carriages towards him ver 20 c. This is the Second part of the Parable as the first was the Prodigals both Impenitent Rambling and his at last Penitent Returning Remark the 1. How this good Father received this bad Son when returned when the Son was yet afar off and but coming slowly as one doubting of his Reception the Father ran to meet him and had Compassion on him and fell upon his Neck and kissed him N. B. Note Well 1. Though Man a Father in the fallen Nature be naturally very prone to take Revenge and too Tenacious in their Priviledge of punishing their offending Children yet behold here is a Man a Father who can out of his Fatherly Affections so easily forget and forgive the most notorious and None-such offences of this Prodigal Son and who can kiss him also when one would think this Son having no Mediator for him he should rather have kicked him if not have killed him than have kissed him N. B. Note well 2. All this is a lively Emblem of our Heavenly Father who is called the Father of Mercy 2 Cor. 1.3 and who pittyeth his Children as this Father did his Ps 103.13 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Sept. signifies a pitty ex intimis Vesceribus a vehement moving to Compassion from the most inward Bowels this also is expressed Isa 49.15 Ezek. 16.6 and Jer. 2.2 And how is Gods preventing grace shadowed out here while the Son was yet a good way off the Father ran to meet him though a gracious God be slow to Anger Nehem. 9.17 Nahum 1.3 Psal 103.8 and 145.8 Prov. 15.18 and 16.32 Joel 2.13 Jonah 4.2 yet is he very swift to shew Mercy to poor Penitents the Father hence loveth you John 16.26 27. and Gabriel came flying swiftly with Comfort Dan. 9.21 23. God is said to meet such Isa 65.24 even the better half way tantùm Velis Deus tibi praeoccurret saith Bernard If there be in thee but a willingness to return thou having a Mediator God will run to meet thee while thou art yet afar off and prevent thee of saying Let me be as thy hired Servant ver 21. as this Father did his Son here N. B. Note well Such is the fullness of our Fathers love to us that though we have spent our first Portion we had in the first Adam yet hath he a new another and a better Portion for us in the Second Adam upon our return to him as the Father here c. God is not only a loving God but he is love it self 1 John 4.8 and Christ called our Everlasting Father Isa 9.6 Inn which receives all comers from all Quarters and by the posture of his Death Dying with his Arms spread abroad open upon the Cross the posture of Embracing Friends c. and crying him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out John 6.37 Answering all doubts at once with in no wise there Remark the 2. After the Father had kissed his new-found Son c. he said to his Servants bring forth the best Robe verâ 22. wherein and in ver 23. there be four parts 1. Raiment for his Back 2. Ornament for his Hands 3. Shooes for his bare feet and 4. Feeding yea a Feast for his Hungry Belly N. B. Note well as to this Raiment in the first place 1. This Prodigal returns with Ragged Cloaths upon his Back as well as half starved with that mighty Famine as to his Belly yet must he have the best Robe put upon him N. B. Note well This ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifies the first Robe and which Augustin understands to be the Dignity or Innocency of the first Adam which he lost by his fall indeed that was Stola prima the first Robe but it was not Stola optima the best Robe for the Righteousness of the Second Adam is a better Robe than that which Adam had or that which Angels have it being the Righteousness of God himself Phil. 3.9 The Robe of Christ's Righteousness wherewith he Cloaths his Redeemed is more glorious than that of Adam in the Covenant of Works for our Redeemer was made a Mediator of a better Covenant Hebr. 7.22 and he maketh us Kings and Priests unto God Revel 1.6 a Royal Priesthood 1 Pet. 2.9 for Robes are the proper Raiment of Royalty This Honour have all the Saints âs 149.9 and the Covenant of grace with its Non posse cadere 't is not possible to fall from it is better than the first Covenant with its posse
them in Honesty for he had Moral Justice which he would have acted Luke 23.20 c. and a natural Conscience which restrained him from that foul act of Injustice He was persuaded in his Mind that Jesus was Innocent and the Jews out of Envy had delivered Jesus into his hands Mat. 27.18 by the frivolous charges they brought against him Loth he was to Sin against the Light of his Conscience though but an Heathen How many Christians as well as those Jews did Pilate excel herein tho' a poor Pagan N.B. Note well Alas How many fall short of this Heathen in this his honesty who may rise up in Judgment at the last Day to condemn them as Mat. 12.41 42. N.B. Look how the Lepers Conscience smore them in the midst of their Jollity saying to them We do not well to tarry here c. 2 King 7.9 So Men's Consciences tell them They do not well to Swear Whore Lye c. yet even those call'd Christians go on still in such lend courses that even this blind Heathen may shame them out of their sins but if not their Rebelling against Light Job 24.13 and their continued courses in Sin against the checks and chidings of their own Consciences will be costly to them at the last To have a Worm or Snake crawling in a Man's Bowels though it should keep quiet sometimes is judged worse ro him than the worst of Deaths yet is this nothing to the Worm of Conscience N. B. Note well Which is a furious reflection of the Soul upon it self and upon its own wilful folly and now most woful misery This is a Worm that cannot be fled from as all other Plagues may but is like the Ague the Sick Man carries along with him and no gallant room or merry Company whatever hope of relief he hath therein can give him ease Nay 't is a thousand times worse than the worst or most Pestilential Ague in the World though never so torturing tormenting for this is a continual Remorse without Intervals of Intermission 'T is a Worm that never dies Mark 9.44 but ever and for ever sets the Soul upon the Rack notwithstanding all this Men will not refrain from sinning against Conscience as Pilate at least for a while did here until They Dye and then their Friends scramble for their Goods Earth-Worms for their Bodies and Devils for their Souls wherein which is worst of all this Never-Dying-Worm is unremoveably seated and goes along with them to torment them for ever as an Addition to the Torments of Hell Alas How many go dancing in their Bolts and delighting in their Bondage down to Hell to whom the Preaching of Damnation is but like the Painting of a Toad which Men can look upon and handle without Affrightment Conscience I say 1 Cor. 10.27 29. which is God's Spy and Man's Overseer is too little observed In an Angry Conscience we may Read an Angry God The fifth Circumstance in Christ's Indictment is the Matter of their Accusation which is reduced to three heads 1. His Perverting the People 2. Forbidding to pay Tribute to Caesar 3. His making himself a King Luke 23.1 2. His Accusers would first have Imposed upon Pilate's Belief in the general saying If he were not a Malefactor c. John 18 30. They seem'd by no means to break their own Law of slaying the Innocent Exod. 23.7 All whom Christ cured could have answered He was no Malefactor but a Benefactor to them Had they asked others as Christ bad them John 18.21 How many might have stood up to Witness for him more than as their many false Witnesses they Suborn'd to Witness against him Had they asked Nicodemus one of the Sanhedrim he could Witness that No Man could do such Miracles as he did except God be with him John 3.2 or the Blind Man John 9.33 or the People Mark 7.37 they would have said he was no Malefactor but did All things Well Or their own Officers and Sergeants sent to take him without Legal Summons they could tell them Never Man spake like this Man John 7.46 yet must Innocent Jesus be a Malefactor though they could not prove What evil he had done Luke 23.22 Even in the Judgment of an Heathen Judge before whom these shameless Chief Priests were not ashamed to turn sordid Informers against their own Country-man yea the best of that Country and most Innocent of all Mankind in the whole World and hereof more particularly 1. Representing him a Seducer and Perverter of the People ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gr. As if he had turned them up side down and made them run out of their right Minds and Wits Luke 23.2 and stirred them up to Sedition ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gr. ver 5. as if he had caused an Earthquake in them to throw their Church and State from off the Hinges Thus Christ was Accused by those Wicked Priests who were far worse than Pilate of the same Crime that Elijah was by Wicked Ahab for being a troubler of Israel 1 King 18 17. Who only call'd People off from the Worship of Idols to the true God as the Messiah did the Jews from their corrupt conversations not perverting nor subverting but truly converting them into the way of Truth The same false Accusation Tertullus laid to Paul's charge Acts 24.5 N. B. Note well Now if so precious a Man as Paul than whom saith Chrysostom the Earth never bare a better since it bore Christ were counted and called ãâã Pest c. let us not think much if we be so slandered c. 2. As they Accused Christ to Pilate of his Heretical Doctrine or Heresie in their first charge So now of Sedition both in the Law being made Capital Crimes Deut. 17.2 8 12. in denying Tribute to Cesar which was notoriously contrary to both his Preaching and Practice Mat. 22.21 Mat. 17.24 25. He rendered to Caesar the things that were Caesar's and rather than offend those who might well have exempted so publick and so profitable a person Works a Miracle for payment of his Tribute c. 3. They accused him likewise for making himself a King which was more false than the former in both which they make him guilty of High-Treason especially in this last yet most falsly for when that People whose Bellies he had filled with a Miracle of Multiplying the five Loaves would have made him King by force John 6.15 c. He withdrew himself from them and absconded in a Mountain Apart to Avoid that Royal Honour which their blind devotion would have conferred upon him as the Superstitious still do with their Will-Worship at this Day Nay Jesus was so far from being Ambitious to be made a King N. B. Note well That he would not be made so much as a Judge in Civil Matters no not the lower Office of an Arbitrator Luke 12.14 alluding to the Taunt cast upon Moses Exod. 2.14 because his Errand into the World was not to be busied about Secular but
stood in our stead according to the Determined Counsel of the Immortal God Acts 4.27 N. B. Note well Therefore Pilate serveth God's Secret Will in Condemning Christ yet sinneth therein as it was a Disservice to God's Revealed Will which forbids to condemn the Innocent A Man may cross the Secret Will of God and yet do well in so doing as David did in Praying for the Life of his Child which was Decreed for Death 2 Sam. 12.16 18. on the other hand Pilate here serves God's Secret Will and doth Ill c. The 5th Remark is It is marvelous Incouragement to our weak Faith that our Lord Christ before he was condemned should be 1. N. B. Note well So often Absolved from all Deservings of any Death that thereby we might escape the manifold Deaths which we have so well and so justly deserved It was necessary that the Innocency of Jesus should by all ways and means be Vindicated and Testified both by Pilate often and by his Wife once that the believing Soul might the more manifestly discern that he was not condemned nor executed for his own Sins but for ours 2. N. B. Note well That he was condemned for Blasphemy which is the sum of all Sins against the first Table of the Law before the Ecclesiastick Court and for Sedition and Treason which is the sum of all Sins against the Second Table before the Civil Court whereby he bore the Imputation of and made a full expiation for all our Sins both against the First and Against the Second Table and so prevent our Arraignment and Condemnation before the Dreadful Tribunal and Justice-Seat of the great God c. N. B. Note well And 3. 'T is no less an Incouragement to our Faith when we look upward beyond those two Courts aforesaid at the Dispensation of an higher Judge God the Father exacting satisfaction to his Justice upon his own Eternal Son who stood in our Humane Nature as our Surety and in our stead for all our Sins while he stood before Pontius Pilate by whom he was Condemned and Delivered to be Crucified Divine Justice will not Acquit the Sinner without a condign Ransom not the Redeemer without a congruous Satisfaction yet Divine Mercy Accepts Satisfaction for the Sins of many from one Man in the name of all for whom he Died Mat. 20.28 The 6th Remark is When Pilate could not prevail with his three times Justifying our blessed Jesus Mat. 27.24 but the Tumultuous cries both of Priests and People prevail'd against him Luke 23.23 He willing to content them Mark 15.15 Passed Sentence upon Christ Luke 23.24 but before he could thus Act against his own Conscience He took Water and Washed his hands before the Multitude saying I am Innocent of the Blood of this Just Person See ye to it Mat. 27.24 Thus this poor Ignorant Pagan easily deceived himself thinking that himself was free of that Sin which the Priests and People pressed him to Whereas all the Water in the Sea would not be able to Wash off the guilt of that Sin N. B. Note well Water is too weak an Element for purging of that which cannot be purged but by the Blood of Christ here or by the Fire of Hell hereafter Manus Abluit Pilatus Cor polluit He cleansed his Hands indeed and grosly mistaking did as much as say the guilt of this Innocent Blood shall no more stick upon my Conscience than doth any Filth upon my Washed Hands now clean wiped off yet all this while he minded not the main and principal duty of Purifying his Heart Jam. 4.8 Jer. 4.14 He did not purge but pollute it by his following Fact in delivering up Jesus into the hands of the Jews to be Crucified Matth. 27.26 Mark 15.15 Luke 23.24 John 19.16 Though he said to the Priests See ye to it wherein they were paid with their own Coin with their own very Words for they had said to Judas See thou to it Mat. 27.4 and now ver 24. their own very words See ye to it are Retorted upon them by a just Judgment of God With what measure ye measure out to others the same shall be measured out to you again Mat. 7.2 They Reap as they Sow Drink as they Brew and are served with their own Sauce according to the Law of Retaliation Thought Pilate judged Wickedly in condemning Christ to be Crucified yet doth he Judge Righteously herein in saying to the Christ-Killers See ye to it for whatsoever be the fault of Tools and Instruments in any Wicked Fact as Pilate was the prime Authours and Insâââtours as the Priests were have the deepest Tincture of Guilt upon them The mad multitude answered His Blood be on Us and Ours Mat. 27.25 Behold the stupefaction of their seared Consciences They bid Defiance to the Great God who said Amen to this woful Curse wherein They denounced their own direful Doom which doggs them to this very Day Let Dammes read Numb 14.28 and abhor Imprecations c. These Words Pilate spake to the Priests as some say in the Chief Priest's Hall he going thither to content them when they scrupled to go into his Common-Hall or it was as others say in some Publick Judgment Seat set up for this purpose at his own Gate where the Priests and People at the first Assembled and there patiently waited till they had their Will Now follow the four Preambles or Antecedent Circumstances of Christ's Crucifixion As First At this Gabbatha or Pavement John 19.13 of Gabbah to Raise because this Tribunal was Raised up for Pilate to pronounce the Damning Sentence upon Christ c. did the cruel Kill-Christs strip him of his Purple Robes of Mockery Mat. 27.31 Mark 15.20 when they had wearied themselves with Mocking Christ in them Yet did they let the Crown of Thorns which they had fast fixed by driving the Thorns ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã into his Holy Head with Batts and Blows Mat. 27.30 c. alone still upon his Head to be Crucified therein so some suppose because the Evangelists speak only of putting off the Purple Mat. 27.31 c. Secondly They put his own Raiment upon him namely his own Wearing Cloaths Mark 15.20 wherein was the over-ruling hand of God that All men seeing him to suffer in his own Habit might Acknowledge that it was the very He himself and not Another that suffered in his stead as Mahomet in his Alchoran blasphemously Asserteth though in other things he speaketh honourably of him yet dareth to Deny that Christ was Crucified but we were cheated with another for him Thirdly They led him away Mat. 27.31 c. quite out of the City unto Golgotha the place of Skulls in the posture of bearing that heavy Cross upon his Shoulders which should suddenly bear the weight of his Body as Isaac his Type had done before Gen. 22.6 bearing the Wood that was to burn him Christ was led out of the Gate fore-signified by the Burnt-offerings which were burnt without
the Camp to shew that he was the true Piacular and Satisfactory Sacrifice not only for the Jews within but also for the Gentiles without the Pale Heb. 13.11 12 13. This Golgotha or Calvary was a filthy noisom place where not only the Garbage of the City but also the Skulls and Bones of Malefactors formerly Executed lay to offend both Christ's Sight and Smell Fourthly They Compel Simon of Cyrene to bear the small end of the Cross after Jesus if not the whole Tree Luke 23.26 'T is easie to suppose that by this time our Lord must faint under the Burden his Agony in the Garden his being Tossed too and fro and toiled all Night by the Soldiers one while before Caiaphas and another while before Pilate his Scourges Buffets c. must needs spend him very much Now is he no longer able to bear the Cross None of the Multitude for shame would help him N. B. Note well The Death of the Cross was so abhorred of all no Jew would touch the Cross no nor this Simon whom some suppose to be a Cyrenian-Gentile therefore was he compelled to do it Mat. 27.32 Luke 23.26 coming fresh out of the Field or Country him they lay hold of lays the low end upon him not so much for the easing of a fainting Christ as to hasten the Execution and to keep him alive till he came to it Hence have we these many Remarks 1st That Christ was thus stripped twice to Expiate the Sin which brought the shame of Nakedness upon the First Adam and that we may be clothed with the Robes of his Righteousness And that he might bring us to Paradise out of which Adam was cast as soon as he was clothed c. The 2d Remark is Christ was Mocked in three places 1. In the House of the High-Priest Luke 22.63 2. In the Hall of Herod Luke 23.11 And 3. In Pilate's place of Judicature Mat. 27.31 Mark 15.20 This was done while the Cross war making ready and the Inscription was a fixing upon it He was mocked of Wicked Men that we might be commended by the Most Holy God 2 Cor. 10.18 and have his Euge Mat. 25.34 This shews Priests Princes Presidents as well as People are all mockers of Christ The 3d Remark is We are naturally backward and hang off shrinking in the Shoulder and all of us come off heavily when we are called upon to take up our Cross and follow Christ Mat. 16.24 as Simon here did who was compelled to carry it after Christ and as Peter was Pinioned and carried Prisoner whither he would not John 21.18 This cannot be done till Carnal-Self be denied and undone c. The 4th Remark is Believers have communion with Christ in bearing the Cross as Simon here who did but bear up the smaller and lighter end thereof upon his Shoulders the Cross and heavier end lay still upon the Shoulders of Christ N. B. Note well This may be very comfortable to us to consider that while we are filling up the Afflictions of Christ Col. 1.24 and bearing his Cross yet the heavier end lyes upon him remember Christ has a great load and burden already add not but be sparing of Sin Our part is but the Small End yea the Chips and Shivers of his Cross The 5th Remark is We must go out of the Camp of Sin and out of the Vanities of the World to come to the right Altar c. Heb. 13.10 12 13. The Jews Law was that such as were put to Death it should be done without the Camp Numb 15.35 and without the City 1 Kin. 21.13 when our Lord Christ is made Furcifer a bearer of his Cross Murmur not at any Indignities or Expulsions put upon us The 6th Remark is Let us put all our Sins upon the Head of this Holy Oblation Lev. 16.27 Christ went out of the Old Jerusalem to bring us into the New and to fit us for the Society of Angels After the Preambles come the Concomitants of Christ's Execution the 1st is the place where Now is Christ brought to Golgotha where the Antients say Adam was Buried and where Abraham offered his Son Isaac that place of a Skull not only to encourage us in suffering for Christ in the worst of places as he did for us but also to assure us that his Death is Life to the Dead As in Adam all dye so in Christ all are made Alive 1 Cor. 15.22 Hereupon saith Epiphanius we may marvel that our Lord was Crucified in Golgotha the place where Adam's Body lay Buried for saith he when Adam was cast out of Paradise he went in his wandrings to the place where Jerusalem was after built and there dying he was buried in this very ground called Calvary because his Skull was found there thence had it this Denomination The Place of a Skull In this History saith he there is a Mystery that the Second Adam should be Crucified in the same place where the First Adam lay Buried denoting how the Blood Christ shed upon the Cross besprinkled the Relicks of our First Father and thereby all that Defilement derived from the first Sin upon all Mankind is purged away To this Opinion as to a Truth do Athanasius de passione Domini Cyprian de Resurrectione Ambrose in Luke 23. and Theophylact in Mat. 27 c. All unanimously subscribe so that Origen who first improved this Tradition stood not alone in this quaint and curious Notion N. B. Note well However this is most certain Christ was Crucified in this base stinking place on Earth that he might purchase a better place for us in Heaven Abel whom Cain decoyed into the Field and there kill'd him was a Type hereof so was Isaac as above and Joseph whom they cast into a Pit and the Brazen Serpent lifted up upon a Pole in the Wide Wilderness Gen. 4. and 22 37. Numb 21. to this unclean place is our Lord hurried out of Jerusalem as a Prophane and Unhallowed Person unworthy to Abide in that so called Holy Cty Mat. 27.53 The 2d Concomitant Circumstance is the Company that came along with Christ to his Place of Suffering Besides the Rude Rabble which mocked him as a Malefactor after the Rudest manner there were a great Multitude of Good Souls that Abhorred the Rabble's Rudeness and condoled with Christ in all these his Sorrows and Sufferings Luke 23.27 28 c. especially a multitude of Weeping Women to whom he had been a blessed Benefactor which the Evangelist nameth not yet some of them are named Mat. 27.56 to those disconsolate ones Christ speaks comforting words Weep not for me that is do not ye condole my Death because I most willingly lay down my Life and most freely undergo my Death which I shall in a short time conquer by my Resurrection and unless I Dye ye cannot Live neither Spiritually nor Eternally But weep for your selves admonishing that they would have greater and more grievous cause to bewail their own cases and
not my self but my Surety Dyeth for me c. N. B. Note well This Surety for sinfull Man Heb 7.22 must dye the worst of Deaths such as had all these Aggravations the most Accursed the most Shamefull the most Painfull most Lingring and the most Open and Exposed Death Remark 1. The most Accursed Death whereof something is said before of all other Deaths Though Stoning Burning Sawing Asunder Slaying with the Sword c. Heb. 11.37 were Torturing and Tormenting Deaths yet no Curse is Annexed by the Law of God to any one of them as there is to this of Hanging on a Tree Deut. 21.23 Gal. 3.13 So that Christ dyed the Cursed Death of the Cross to take away the Curse due to us and that we may be Blessed Oh! How should we wonder that he should Humble himself to such a Cursed Death Phil. 2.6 7 8. Did Peter wonder that he Humbled himself so far as to wash his Feet John 13.6 Sure I am we may much more at his Dying thus to Save our Souls and to pay all our Debts for us as Paul did for Onesimus Philemon ver 18. If he owe thee any thing put that upon my Account we are all Run-away Servants and have wronged our Lord much Christ saith I will pay all c. never forget that love in him Remark 2. The most shamefull and ignominious Death not only as he did Hang Naked on the Cross at which the very Heavens blushed and therefore was that Curtain of Darkness drawn over them that they might not behold his Nakedness but also as he was most rudely mocked by all sorts of Passengers and Spectators Yet he endured the Cross saith the Apostle and Despised the shame c. Heb. 12.2 Though Man's Nature be impatient of shame yet Christ shamed even shame it self as if it had been below him to take notice of it and as unworthy of any Observation in Comparison of his so Glorious a Design Hereby the most shameful Death that Saints can be put to is Sanctified to them They that dye in Faith do all dye in a Bed of Honour Heb. 11.2 13. Remark 3. The most Painfull and Dolorous Death This must be so because he was 1. Sore Racked when his Hands were Nail'd wide asunder upon the Head-post and his Feet wide asunder also upon the Foot post not as Papists falsely Picture Christ in their Crucifixes with one Nail only in his Feet whereas two Nails were necessary to Nail his two Feet unless they do absurdly suppose that one Foot only was fast and the other loose but if both were Nailed one upon another according to their Images then the Souldiers could not break both the Leggs of the Thieves but only the outmost because one of them if so lay upon the other besides where shall we find if so the five Wounds of Christ so much spoke off by both Antient and Modern Authors The Popish Picture whereof a great Jesuit was the first Founder Represents Christ with one only Nail in his Feet placed one upon the other Then our Lord had said Amiss in saying to his Disciples behold my Hands and my Feet Luke 24.39 and to unbelieving Thomas behold the print of the Nails c John 20.27 If both his Feet had not been Nailed upon the lower overthwart wide asunder as his side was pierced with the Spear c. This is the 1. Evidence that Christ's Death was exceeding Dolorous and Painful being so extreamly Racked both in his Hands and Feet forcibly stretched wide asunder each from other to the utmost straining of all those Joints 2. Which is the 2d Evidence his four Wounds with the four Nails were made in the Hollow of his Hands and Feet which shews that Christ suffered most Exquisite Torments in those most Sensible Parts being quickest and fullest of Sense as they are fullest of Sinews that as Anatomists Demonstrate all make their meeting together in those places this must needs be most unexpressibly painfull especially in so fine a Body as God had fitted him with Hebr. 10.5 Undoubtedly of the finest Constitution God made his Sons Body that was to be joyned with the Deity and was to be the grand Expiatory Sacrifice for the sins of the World Remark 4. The most Lingring Death those Malefactors whom the Romans Crucified commonly remained many days alive upon the Cross they were two or three days at the leaft a dying Therefore were the Souldiers sent to dispatch those three that were here Crucified by breaking their Leggs that they might not hang so long as was usual because it was the preparation for the Seventh day Sabbath which began at three a Clock on that Afternoon an High Day not only as the Sabbath but also one of the Seven Passover days John 7.37 19 31 32. And this would not consist with the Solemnity of that double Sabbath to have them Roaring under their Tortures therefore their Law provided contrary to the Roman Custom that their Bodies should not Remain all Night upon the Tree but Bury them that Day that their Land might not be Defiled Deut. 21.23 otherwise it was a Lingring as well as a painfull Death a Death that might have lingred and lasted many Days Praestat Semel Mori quà m semper metuere sentire Mortem 'T is better to dye at once than to dye by Inches and to lye long under the smarting Sense and Horrour of a protracted Dying 'T was the Language of a bloody Beast to a Martyr thou shalt not only dye but thou shalt feel thy self a long time to be a Dying The Cruelty of the Cross the weight of the Body hanging by the Hands till Death and practised by the Roman Tyrants upon the Christians was so Inhumane that good Constantine the Great Abolished it out of the Empire never to use it more c. Remark 5. The most Publick Open and Exposed Death not like the fore-runner John Baptist's Death whose Head was taken off privately in Prison without any more ado or observation But Christ's Death was Apparent to be seen Those cruel Crucifiers of Christ do daringly outface not only the Sun of the Firmament but also the God of Heaven both with this Execution and with their preparations to it For 1. Their causing Christ to bear his own Cross till he tyred which comported not with their hast for his Execution to Golgotha 2. Their throwing the Cross upon the ground there in order to its Erection while all requisites were prepared 3. Their drawing forth all their dreadful Instruments for their Crucifying cruelty 4. Their stripping Christ of his own wearing Apparel that he might dye naked c. 5. Their laying his naked Body upon the Cross as it lay along with his Face forward on his Back 6. Their stretching out his Hands and Feet with their utmost strength as upon a Rack of the Spanish Inquisition 7. Their Nailing his Hands and Feet thus extremely Racked out to the Upper and Lower overthwart of the Cross And
Powers of Darkness to make their Assault and Battery upon our Blessed and Bleeding Redeemer The Devils in Hell concurred with those Incarnate Devils the Jews to lay load upon Christ on the Cross but he proves too hard for them he Conquers and Captivates those Assaulting Devils and as the Roman Conquerors in their Triumphs used to do tyed their hands behind their backs leading Captivity Captive in Triumph Eph. 4.8 Col. 2.15 Sixthly This prodigy was an alarming providence to awaken those wretched Priests and People whose Eyes were blinded with too much light that they could not for light see light so labours to blow out the Light of the World Yet all this without Grace would not awaken their seared Consciences As God gave the Egyptians three Days Darkness to Repent in during which time Israel might have made an escape out of Egypt but that they scorned to steal a deliverance so God gave those Pestilent Jews three hours Darkness to Repent in but they were like Jezabel's Children to whom God gave a space to Repent in but they repented not Rev. 2.23 They had the Space but not the Grace of Repentance N. B. Note well God is quicker and shorter now in his long-sufferance of Sinners They of old had three days and these but three hours to Repent in Seventhly This portentous Darkness did portend the Black and Gloomy days that were drawing nigh to fall upon the whole Nation of the Jews Thus the Prophets predicted most dismal calamities coming upon Judea under this very Notion of Darkness as Isa 5.30 8.22 Lam. 3.2 6. Jer. 13.16 Joel 2.2 Zeph. 1.15 These Prophesies came to pass in Babylonish Captivity but what Christ foretold that such a dismal day of Darkness should come upon the Land of Judea at the final destruction of Jerusalem and now at hand as had not been since the Creation of the World Matth. 24.29 Mark 13.19 where 't is called Affliction it self as if all Evils were in its Bowels Eigthly There be other curious Criticisms which I shall sum up together under this last head of Reasons As 1st That there might be an harmonious congruity betwixt the two Adams The first Adam did fall from his state of light into darkness as some say about the midst of the Sixth Day and continued for three hours in that darkness after the Fall before the Promise of Grace by Christ came to him So long lasted this darness also at the Second Adam's Death Yet others do affirm that Christ died at the same hour of the Day wherein Adam Fell and brought in Death into the World c. 2dly That these three hours darkness did denote the three days of Christ's lying after his Death in the darkness of the Grave after which came light in his Resurrection c. And 3dly That though this darkness lasted till Three in the Afternoon yet then began the light again So though darkness be now upon the Jews and light upon the Gentiles yet when the fulness of the Gentiles be come in in the Afternoon of the World the Jews recover light again The Third Great Wonder Christ wrought upon the Cross was that at the very moment of his dying he could cry with a strong and with a loud voice and that two several times Mat. 27.46 50. after he had hung six hours upon the Cross with so many unsupportable Burdens upon his Back as is before related still his natural strength was not at all Abated nor any decay of Nature was upon his Vitals his Voice was loud and strong still even at the very point of his giving up the Ghost Mark 15.34 37. Whereas in the common course of the World Dying Men who die a lingring death as our Lord did become weaker and weaker the nigher that death approacheth toward them they thrattle in the Throat and their Voices can heardly be heard by the By-standers This Wonder is recorded not only by Matthew and Mark as above but also by the Evangelist Luke chap. 23.46 that he cried with a loud voice at the very minute of his breathing out his last breath And those strong cryings are mentioned also by the Authour to the Hebrews Heb. 5.7 Therefore Pilate with the Centurion and Souldiers marvelled that he was so soon dead Mark 15.44 45. John 19.33 now no natural Reason can be rendered why Christ died so soon before the two Malefactors that were Crucified with him who because they were not already dead as our Lord was had their Legs broke to dispatch them for it happened beyond the common course and custom of ordinary Nature seeing those that died this death of the Cross usually lived several days as above yet Christ died at the end of Six hours The reason hereof must be supernatural to wit though his death was a violent death as to wicked men yet was it a voluntary death as to himself He laid down his life when himself pleased No man saith he can take my life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it again and because I lay it down so voluntarily of my self therefore doth my Father love me John 10.17 18. N.B. Note well Thus also the more voluntary our Services are both in Dying or in Suffering the more grateful they are to God Moreover the strength our Lord had at the ending of the three hours Darkness was an evidence that his Wonder-working hand wrought both the beginning and continuance of it so long for as Moses stretched out his hand toward Heaven to bring the three Days Darkness upon Egypt Exod. 10.22 So the Messias here stretched forth his Voice and Power when his hands were stretched forth upon the Cross and commanded this Plague of the three hours Darkness-upon Judea Moses was a Minister of Legal wrath so he inflicts a longer date of Darkness than the Messias who was a Minister of Evangelical Love did Yet Judea though the Land of Promise and the Lord 's own or Immanuel's Land Lev. 25.23 Isa 8.8 Hos 9.3 must not altogether escape unpunished Amos 3.2 c. but shall have a shorter date of darkness than Egypt notwithstanding its sinning against so much light and love But beside all this the very posture of Christ's dying makes his Death the more wonderful for 't is said He bowed his Head and gave up the Ghost as if he bowed it to meet Death in the Teeth Whereas in the common course of Nature dying men do not customarily fall or bow down the head until they be downright dead but our Lord in his Dying comes forth to be a Conquerour over Death for before Death could come at him as it doth at Weaklings that can live no longer but are ready to drop down and die at every breath he sets upon Death it self and Conquers it So strong was Christ as to cry with a loud voice and to give up the Ghost at his own choice and
Draught thereof never Thirst any more after any of the Vanities of the World or Villanies of Sin 4. He Thirsted that we may Drink better Drink as we do daily c. The 6th Of the last words of Christ upon the Cross was It is Finished when Jesus therefore had received the Vinegar he said it is finished John 19.30 Then had he no more work to do or Suffer not to Descend into Hell either in Soul or in Body as some Romanists say As the Vinegar was the last bitter Dose he received from the wicked Hands of those Villains So the Receit thereof was the last bitter part of his Unparallel'd Passion The first time of their offering him Vinegar before he was Nailed to the Cross he received it not but only Tasted thereof and did not drink it up for he left the rest wherein his Redeemed must pledge him of the same bitter Cup filling up the measure of the Afflictions of Christ Col. 1.24 but here he drinks all off to shew that he took the whole Curse for Sin into himself so that now N.B. Note well our Sufferings by Afflictions for our Sinnings against God come not in the Nature of a Curse but of a Cure They are more Medicinal than Penal and there is rather a Spiritual Remedy than any Divine Vengeance now in them they come now all out of Divine Faithfulness as David saith I know that out of thy very Faithfulness thou O God doth Afflict me Psal 119.75 As if he had said Lord thou wouldst not be Faithful to my Soul unless thou hadst thus and thus Afflicted my Body The ground of our being Afflicted is now offended love and the end thereof is fuller Embracements Jer. 31 18.20 All our Sorrows and Sufferings as they come to us through the Sufferings of Christ as through a Colature Sile or Strainer they leave the Curse behind them there our Dear Redeemer drank up all that Vinegar leaving none of it for us it was our Saviour solely that fully satisfied God's Justice for Man's Sins by his Meritorious and Mediatory Sufferings and left not the least part thereof unsatisfied for us to satisfie by any Sufferings of ours The Lord looked upon the Travel of his Soul and was satisfied with all our Souls Isa 53.11 N. B. Note well So that if Inquiry be made what must be the Antecedent to this Relative It in this saying of our Dying Saviour it is finished the Answer in general must be that full Satisfaction to God's Justice for Man's sin was now fully satisfied when our Redeemer received this last bitter Potion of the Vinegar all the parts of his unparallel'd Passion were now Accomplished save only his commending his Spirit into his Father's Hands he had nothing now to do but to Die and to give up the Ghost N. B. Note well But more particularly what is said to be finished here must have a beginning and an Intervening midle as well as end or finishing Now the beginning of Christ's Passion was at the beginning of his Incarnation when he Divested himself of that Divine Glory which he had with the Father before the World was John 17.5 and puts on him the the Form of a Servant Phil. 2.6 7. in his Humane Nature and the Intervening Midle from his Cradle to his Cross was a continued Series of Suffering all his Life long both in the Private and in the Publick part thereof his whole life was indeed as is above said but a lingring Death he was designed by bloody Herod to Die so soon as he began to Live and this Diabolical design for Destroying him was carryed on uncessantly by the Scribes Pharisees and Priests even all his Days But now when his Hour was come for Finishing his Passion behold the Man how many little Deaths he endured in his Agony Buffetings Scourgings Mockings c. before he came to Die that worst of Deaths even the Death of the Cross N. B. Note well Behold how Commensurate was the Second Adam's Passion to the First Adam's Transgression Adam had sinned in Paradise the most pleasant place in the World and his sin consisted in seeing the loveliness of the forbidden Fruit in his Touching and Tasting it for the Eating of which he was Derided by God with an Holy Derision Gen. 3.22 't is an Ironical Irrision Man is become as one of us for his vain Affectation of Aspiring unto a Deity What God speaks there Laughing we all should always Read with Weeping for Hinc Illae lacrimae from hence sprung in all Misery and Mischief upon Mankind this foul Fact of his Eating Forbidden Fruit plainly opens Pandora's Box as the Poets feign from Moses's Pentateuch and pulled up the Sluce to let in an Inundation of Sin and Misery and all Evils to fly out upon us N. B. Note well Behold how the Circumstances of Christ's Suffering do wonderfully Correspond and carry an Accommodated contrary proportion proportionable in those points to Adam's sinning As 1. His place of sinning was the best place even Paradise so Christ's place of Suffering was the worst place in the World even Calvary call'd so from Calvus or Bald-pate 2 Kin. 2.23 24. This Calvary or Golgotha was a place of Skulls such as were Bald all the Hair being rotted off a stinking place for our Sweet Saviour to Suffer in 2. As Adam sinned by seeing the lovely look of the Forbidden Fruit Gen. 3.6 So our Saviour suffered by seeing this sad Spectacle of such an Heap of Bald Skulls No doubt but his Tender Heart was much Afflicted with beholding so doleful a sight seeing such a Slaughter of Men was all made by sin 3. As Adam finned in pleasant Touching so Christ to Expiate Adam's sin was not only touched with our Infirmities Heb. 2.17 4 15. but also had the Torturing Touches of the wicked one 1 John 5.18 in his Torments upon the Cross 4. As Adam sinned in his sweet Tasting so did Christ Tast not only of the Vinegar mingled with Gall but Drank up the Second Dose thereof yea and Tasted the bitterness of Death for every Man Jew and Gentile Heb. 2.9.5 As Adam was derided for vainly affecting a Deity so Christ was mocked for saying truly he was the Son of God c. And he was mocked for many other Crimes yet doth he challenge his mockers to convince him of any sin John 8.46 besides 6. The second Adam Died in the same Day of the Week and at the same Hour of the Day as is noted before to bring Life into the World that the first Adam sinned and brought Death into it thereby The 7th and last of the seven last words or sayings of our Blessed Saviour upon the Crââs was Father into thy Hands I commend my Spirit Luke 23.46 This was the lasâ of all our Saviour's Sayings for immediately after he had so said while he was yet living under his six Hours Torments upon the Cross and having a power to lay down his Life when himself pleased John
so hard to Cure that the Son of God must be killed before the Soul Stab'd by sin can be Cured No less than the warm Blood of Christ on the Cross can be a Salve Soveraign and sufficient enough to heal that Incurable Sore They are fools that think it an easie thing which Christ found so costly to Reconcile sinful Man unto an Holy God The 4. Inference is Oh! that we could do to the Cursed Body of sin so called Rom. 6.6 Col. 2.11 what those Cursed Kill-Christs did to the Blessed Body of our Saviour As they did to him so should we do to sin We should 1. Apprehhend it in its places of Retirement knowing its Haunts as Saul did David's 2. When Apprehended bind it Hand and Foot that it may not break out into any more Misbehaviour 3. Lead it bound with Hands behind away to be Judged in the Court of Conscience 4. Arraign it at that Bar not with false Witnesses but true ones whereof we need not want great Store when Process and Pleading against it are impartially managed Oh! what black large and long Bills of Inditenient may be drawn up against sin for doing us Mischief Imprimis at such a time and place Item in such a day and duty and a Thousand Items to follow that to the end 5. Condemn it therefore saying with Saul that which hath done this Deed shall Die though the Lot fall on my Son Jonathan my peccatum in Delicijs my best beloved sin 6. Then spit in its face the time would fail to Descant upon all 7. Crown it with Thorns 8. Beat it Buffet it and Scourge it yea let it be stripped as well as striped 9. Nail it to the Cross so fast that it may never stir Hands or Feet more but be Crucified The 5. Inference is Oh! that we could behold the Man how this God-Man Christ Jesus dyed with his Arms spread on the Cross as the place of his Birth was an Inn. which entertains all that come to it with great Gates wide opened So this was the posture of his Death ready to Imbrace all that come by Faith and Repentance and such as do so come he will in no wise cast them out John 6.37 The 6. Inference is Oh! how should our Consciences bleed to behold Christ bleeding to Death upon the Cross considering these following Motives as First that we were those Hard-hearted Jews and our Sins were the Nails which fastened our sweet Saviour to his suffering that worst of Deaths the most Accursed Shameful Painful Lingring and most exposed Death upon the Cross where he was Hanged thereon as our Surety in our stead Though those that beheld him then did mostly Taunt and Deride him while he was in Crucifying as above yet may not we do so when we behold Christ Crucified before our Eyes in his Word and Sacraments Gal. 3.1 1 Cor. 2.2 We must mourn over him whom we have pierced Zech. 12.10 and behold him with bleeding Hearts and not Crucifie to our selves the Son of God afresh and put him again to an open shame Hebr. 6.6 How much sorer punishment are such Sentenced to be worthy off Hebr. 10.29 c. It was we who Eat the sowr Grapes the forbidden Fruit and our Saviours Teâth are set on edge therewith c. Secondly That Christ Dyed the basest of Death's to teach us the Desert of our sins for which we all deserve to Die the worst kind of Deaths as he did for us whereby he hath not only purchased a more Calm Quiet and Comfortable Death that we may die in our Nests as Job saith chap. 29.18 that is at my own Home and upon my own Couch or Resting-place But also he Sanctified all sorts of Death to his Saints whether they be Hanged Drowned or Burned whether they be sawn asunder or slain with the Sword c. Heb. 11.37 Our Lord and sinless Saviour deserved to die the best of Deaths yea not to die at all seeing Death is the Wages of sin Rom. 6.23 Where no sin is found there no Death is due Yet as he became the surety for sinful Man so the worst of Deaths due to us himself dyed for us He dyed in a shameful place to purchase a better place for us to die in he died in the Field that we may die in our Houses he dyed in that base place of Skulls that we may die in the best Room of our Dwellings and he dyed on his Cross that we may die in our Beds and that among our Friends and with Ease and Comfort For Christ's dying among his Enemies and with utmost Extremity and Desertion hath purchased it for us But suppose any Saints be brought to die a Dolorous and violent Death as their Lord did and as many Martyrs in all Ages have done and still daily do and tho' they must say therein as the Penitent Thief said upon the Cross we indeed are justly in this same Condemnation for we Receive the due Reward of our Deeds Luke 23.40.41 yet hath our Saviour by suffering the bitterest of Deaths so Sanctified all sorts of such shameful and painful Deaths to his Saints that there is not one Dram no nor so much as a Grain though Deserted Souls do find a Scruple of the Poison of the Wrath of God therein Naturalists do relate that the Beasts of the Field dare not drink of the Fountain untill the Unicorn come first to dip in his Horn which sucks up all the Venom out of the Waters and then the Beasts dare drink most freely So our Saviour by his Cursed Death hath sââked up all the Curse of every sort of Death into himself he hath drunk up the bitter part of the Cup leaving only the sweet for us Insomuch that all who die in the Faith Hebr. 11.13 though they be drown'd in Water on burn'd in the Fire c. yet do they die in the Favour of God though they die by the Frowns of Men Therefore should our Consciences be greatly concerned and our Hearts bleed freely melting kindly into Tears and Tenderness while a bleeding Dying Jesus is set before our Contemplations Oh! how melting should be our Meditations upon Christ's Death 'T is a Rule in Physick that Diverting the Circulating course of the Blood is the best Expedient for Curing any excessive bleeding in any part as bleeding a Vain in the Arm stops immoderate bleeding at the Nose Would to God we could thus correct our excessive Weepings for Losses and Crosses by Diverting that over-free because a Natural issue by giving a due Vent to our Weeping over our Dear Redeemer thus Dying and bleeding to Death for saving our Souls and making satisfaction for our sins Lastly Learn hence to love the Lord Jesus our Jonah as that Prophet Jonah could not endure the East-wind to blow and the Sun-shines Heat to beat upon his Head for himself yet could be content to be cast over board into the Sea to be Drowned for saving the Ship and its whole Crew So
the Belly of the Earth his Grave and with Jonah was cast upon dry ground Mat. 12.40 and Preached after c. These are the five figures or types of our Lord's Resurrection even in the Old Testament times long before his Incarnation This great truth of Christ's Resurrection is secondly confirmed as by those aforesaid Figures so by Testimonies of two sorts 1. The foregoing and 2. The following Testomines 1st The foregoing such as were long before Christ came into the World as well as the Figures afore-related and these were the Prophecies of our Lord's Resurrection such as 1. That of Moses Gen. 3.15 The Seed of the Woman shall break the Serpent's Head to wit in conquering Sin Death Hell and the Devil which Christ could not have conquered unless he rose from the Dead 2. That of David Psal 16.10 Thou wilt not leave my Soul in Sheol or Grave nor suffer thine Holy one to see Corruption This David could not Prophecy concerning himself because as the Apostle strenuously argueth Acts 13.35 36 37. David saw Corruption but Christ the Son of David did not so and therefore it was an Error in those Good Women who would have embalmed his Body to preserve it from Corruption The like arguing is found in Acts 2.29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36. All grounded on this Prophecy of David 3. That of Isaiah Isa 53.12 He shall divide the spoil with the Strong which the Father promises to the Son as a reward of his Sufferings The Adjective Strong must be supplied with its Substantive thus strong Sin strong Death strong Grave and strong Devil He shall spoil all principalities and powers Col. 2.15 and take the spoil of all these as a Victorious Conquerour doth of his Conquered Enemies which he could not have done had he not risen again this was the promised Wages for his performed Work in the Great Service of the World's Redemption He shall spoil all those spoilers and take their Booties and Treasures from them Luke 11.21 22. yea and leave them empty of Prey 4. That of Hosea Oh Death I will be thy Plagues Oh Grave I will be thy Destruction c. Hos 13.14 which the Apostle Interprets that the Death of Christ was the Death of Death swallowing it up in Victory and giving the Conquest over both Death and the Grave unto us by his Resurrection 1 Cor. 15.54 56. Thus the Enigmatical Emblem of the Phenix in the Fable Dum parit perit Dum perit parit while she brings forth her Young she dies her self and when she dies her self she brings forth her Young Thus did our dear Redeemer by his own Death he brought Life to his Church and Children and by his own Burial he so swallowed up those two swallowers up of him Death and the Grave that neither of them should swallow us up forever because he is Risen When the Head riseth it raiseth up gradually all its Members There be more Prophecies in the other Prophets as Dan. 9.24 c. might be added here were it not too voluminous c. The Second sort of Testimonies were the following Signs as the above-mentioned were the fore-going Prophecies those signs following Christ's Resurrection were 1st The Earth quake whereby the Earth declared a stronger power had Conquered it and therefore she must yield and vomit up Christ's Body out of her Belly as being too hot a Mouthful and too heavy a Belly-full for her to hold any longer Acts 2.24 John 16.21 and Acts 26.23 The 2d Sign was The great Stone rolled away by the Hand of a Mighty Angel who when he had so done sat down upon it as a Conquerour in despite of all the Chief-Priests Guards who ran away as Cowards at his Appearance yet stood he as a Porter before the Door of Christ's Sepulchre to let in the Good Women whose coming he waited for while he sat upon the Stone Thus though our Lord's Death while he suffered the punishment due to us for our sins was in its own nature notoriously shameful yet his Resurrection for our Justification was wonderfully glorious being thus attended by this glorious Angel 3dly The empty Sepulchre Thus the Angel said to the Women He is not here he is Risen come see the place where he lay Mat. 28.6 c. Christ's Body after his Resurrection retained the natural properties of a Body to be circum-scribed in one place at one time the Scripture knoweth no Ubiquity of his Body as the Doctrine of Transubstantiation deviseth If his Body be Risen out of the Grave then 't is not here in the Grave saith the Angel if ye will not believe him nor me believe your own Eyes come see an empty Sepulchre 't is a sufficient Argument to prove that Christ's Body is not present in such or such a place when our senses do not perceive it to be present for thus the Angel argueth otherwise than the Romanists for their Real Presence proving that Christ was not in the Sepulchre because he was Risen out of it and they saw he was not there John believed Christ was not in the Tomb because he saw it empty John 20.8 4thly The Grave-cloaths were left behind and in order John 20.5 6 7. This the Evangelist mentions as a clear evidence of Christ's Resurrection and this alone beside other Arguments were enough to detect that Damnable lye which the Priests taught the Souldiers to tell Say ye his Disciples came by night and stole him away while we slept Mat. 28.13 14 15. how could a louder lye be well told even by the Father of Lies for these following reasons 1st If it were so the Governour might justly say you kept a good Watch the while you shall all be slain because you were all asleep 2dly If you all slept who told you his Disciples stole him away 3dly But suppose the whole Guard of Souldiers were all sleeping at once which is Improbable enough could they all be so fast asleep as none of them to be awaked either by the great Stones rolling away or at least by the horrible Earth-quake 4thly Was it probable that Christ's few and fearful Disciples should now become so fool-hardy as to undertake this exploit in despite of the Guard of so many stout Roman Souldiers but suppose all these Souldiers were fast asleep 5thly It must be concluded that as this was more than those timorous Disciples when they came out of their lurking Holes together could expect so they must make but little noise in accomplishing this great work that none of the Guard could hear their Actings to Accomplish the stealth But 6thly It had been more convenient for those Disciples to have taken away the Body as they found it wrapped up in the Grave-cloaths for they could not but be too fearful of the Souldiers though all asleep as to take up so much time in stripping off the Winding Sheet and untying the Napkin that was about his Head yea and in laying and leaving them all in good
wicked person nor to Pilute or Herod c. nor had they tydings sent them from the Angel thereof though that probably might have convinced them of their sin but they had rendred themselves incapable of those Priviledges both were done to his Disciples who wereprâe ordained for Witnesses Acts 10.41 The Benefits of the Church belong only to the Church Note Those Seven Apostles here must have the Blessing of Christ's Seventh Appearance though they had seen him before that they might be more firmly confirmed in this great Truth which 1. Demonstrated the Divine Nature of Christ Acts 2.24 and Rom. 1.4 which 2. Makes good all the Benefits of his Passion Though David saith What profit is there in my Blood Psal 30.9 Yet is there great profit in Christ's Blood improved by his Resurrection Note Which 3. Is the ground of our Resurrection 1 Pet. 1.3 Christ is Feoffee in Trust for us ãâã his Resurrection was not only Personal of a particular Man but it was of a publick Person in our Names whom he represented therefore is he call'd the first fruits of the Resurrection as before which sanctifies the whole Crop Ours are but the Appendices of his Resurrection As all Joseph's Brethren shared in his Advancement and all the Jews in Morââcââ's ãâã âodo we sâââre in his Note And which 4. Is a special and powerful means to recover us from the swoonings of our Faith both as to our selves in particular and as to the Church ingeneral 1. As to our selves Rom. 6.8 11. There is a spiritual power in Christ's Death to kill sin and in his Resurrection to quicken Grace Faith is the Heliâârope of Sun-flower that follows this Sun of Righteousness If he be absent Faith saints fails flagged and flattens presently Jacob's Soul was sad for seventeen years at the Joss of Joseph but when he heard that Joseph was alive this revived him Gen. 45 2â 27. and so should it revive us that our Jesus is alive c. Rev. 1.8 18. And as 2. To the Church could Elisha raise to life a dead Child and cannot Christ do as much for a dead Church Note No wonder then if a Truth of so great importance were so greatly proved by so many Appearances and that to one and the same persons at several times c. The Angel that said to the Women Go quickly and tell his Disciples that he is Risen c. began with this demonstration for proving the Touth of his Resurrection Behold he goeth before you into Galilce Matth. 28.7 and Mark 16.7 The Angel Argues a signo ad signatum from the sign to the thing signified If he be going and upon his Journey then it necessarily follows he must be Risen indeed And thus was this Truth of such vast consequence carried on and continually demonstrated by manifold manifestations of himself to his Disciples both before this and now and after this also So that there might he left no room of doubting thereof in any one of these that were to be the appointed Witnesses c. And sure I am Thomas had need of this for his fuller confirmation and so had Peter to whom Christ had something of great weight to say verse 15 16 17 c. The 4th grand Remark is the occusion which our Lord took for manifesting himself to those Seven to whom he had taken several occasions to shew himself before this The first Adam died and we hear no more of him Job saith If a mas die shall the live again Job 14.14 no surely not till the Resurrection day But so it was not with the second Adam 't is true indeed he died but he lived again Rev. 1.8 18. And we hear of him again and again This is the seventh time of tidings that he was alive the occasion whereof was this Peter said to the other six I go a fishing John 21.3 They all comply to the motion and concur with him here was concord in one work which made them more capable of Christ's company Note But the Question is Whether the work they are agreed in were good if not agreement in Evil is rather Conspiracy than Concord and this is the more doubted 1. Because Christ had called them to leave their Fishing-Trade and to become Fishers of Men Mark 1.17 And 2. Because Christ had told them He that putteth his hand to the plough must not look back Luke 9.62 Answ 1. This Fishing work was no unlawful or dishonest Imploy but well reputed of among the Jews It had been an unlawful looking back indeed had Matthew returned to his work of a Publican Mary Magdalen to her former Lasciviousness c. But this catching of Fish was a work lawful in its own nature Answ 2. They had now nothing else to do for though they were made Fishers of Men yet were they not yet sent out nor yet furnished with the extraordinary Gifts of the Spirit to inable them for the Publick Ministry Answ 3. They had now no other way for supplying their own wants having lost their Lord who had hitherto made provision for them As they were Tania mont yet forbid to Preach by being bid to tarry till the Spirit came So they were forbid to be idle They that will not labour either in the sweat of the brow or brain shall not eat Thus Paul sometimes wrought to supply his present necessities 2 Thes 3.8 10. All these Seven therefore went on fishing with a good mind and fished all the night but with bad success for they could catch nothing This was the providential occasion Christ takes to make himself both the better known and the more welcome to them for had they caught any thing his presence and power in the ensuing Miracle of the sudden and so plentiful success had not been so perspicuously and plainly evident Beside it teacheth Note That man's diligence as Solomon saith Prov. 10.4 with 22. without God's blessing is insignificant and unsuccessful All the labour and toil of Man is vain unless God bless it with success Psal 127.1 2. Gen. 11.7 8. Hag. 1.6 9. Unless God stop the hole of the Bag at the bottom with his blessing let Men labour never so hard all runs out Deut. 28.13 c. Were we not thus exercised we should neither beg God's Assistance nor acknowledge his Blessing Note Thus it had been once before They had toiled all night and caught nothing Luke 5.5 Where Christ paid them plentifully for his fare in his use of their Ship No Man shall lose by him And though the Net-brake there yet the Fishes got not out which doubled the Miracle of their plentiful Draught The 5th grand Remark is the manner of Christ's manifestation He comes in the Morning as is aforesaid as a Merchant or House keeper to buy their Fish and there fore asks them Sirs have ye taken any thing John 21.4 5. He calls to them as one that wanted some Fish for the use of his Family or Store-house He hereby causeth them
ones and not to the World John 14. v. 22. It concerned not those Enemies whose impenitency and unbelief he foresaw any otherwise than that they should see him to their sorrow when he cometh again in the Clouds to judge them Zech. 12.10 Rev. 1.7 c. yet those Witnesses of Christ's Ascension may be supposed to be not a few but many even 500 at once 1 Cor. 15.6 It was God's good pleasure that their Faith should be confirm'd by seeing who were to teach the whole World who should not see it This great Article whose Faith is ordained to come by hearing those Eye witnesses Rom. 10.17 6ly The Reasons why our Saviour Ascended into Heaven which are many As. 1st That he the Second Adam might open a way into Paradice for us which the First Adam by his Fall had shut up against us Gen. 3.28.24 Rev. 2.7 and 22.2 N.B. The Vail which divided betwixt the Holy Place and the most Holy Eâââ 26. v. 32. 2 Châââ 3.14 was Rent by Christ's Death Matth. 27.53 Now by his Ascension he made a new and living way to enter within the Vail even into Heaven it self whereof the Sanctum Sanctorum was but a Type Heb. 9.8 12. and 10.19 20. which way Christ himself is John 14.6 1st Hereby the Throne of Grace is Accessible by Believers and their Prayers may pierce Heaven 2dly This should teach us to hate every false way as David did saying twice so Psal 119.104 128. There is no way to Heaven but by Christ Acts â 12 not by Popish Saints as Co-Saviours Christ is the only way both ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã newly made manifest and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a quickening way giving life and refreshment to those that walk in him as the way which will bring to Heaven 3dly All others are but by ways and crooked paths to this way Isa 35.8 9 10. Christ hath the Key to open hearts as Lydia Acts 16.14 as well as he did open Heaven here for all Saints c. The second Reason was to prepare a place for us John 14.2 3. Those Mansion-places of Glory were prepared in the unchangeable counsel and purpose of God before the Foundation of the World for all the Lord 's Redeemed Matth. 20.23 and 25.34 Their Heads as Tertullian's phrase is were long since destinated to a Diadem long before they lived in the World much more before they could merit any such blessed Mansion Some Kings we read of were crowned in their Cradles as our King James the First and Sapores King of Persia before he was born for his Father dying the Nobles set the Crown upon his Mother's Belly But the Saints were crowned in God's Eternal Decree before the World was founded Eph. 1.4 Tit. 1.2 c. Now though places of Glory were eternally prepared by the Father Matth. 20.23 c. yet must they actually be prepared also by the Son for thus the Apostle argueth from the sprinkling of the Tabernacle and its Vessels all sprinkled with Blood Heb. 9.21 22 23 24. These were the Types of the heavenly things themselves Now our Lord by his Ascension leap'd first as our Fore-Runner upon the Shore of Glory Heb. 6.20 and as it were took the first hansel of Heaven in our Humane Nature he went thither not in his own Name only but in the Name of all his Redeemed who have right to and have taken possession of Heaven in their Head and Redeemer Eph. 2.6 N.B. 1. As he is our Lord and Master Servants do make a bold claim to Lodgings in those Places or Palaces where their own Lord is gone in and entertain'd before them 2dly As he is our Father we his Children Heb. 2.10 13. have a Room prepared by him 3dly And as he carried thither our Flesh taken from among us as a Pawn Pledge and sent his Spirit as an Earnest this raises our right to Heaven beyond a bare Hope even to a full Assurance The Antient Father cryed with great joy Rejoyce ye Righteous c. Rendring this reason for thus Rejoycing saying Vsurpastis Coelum in Christo securi estote caro sanguis Christus vexit in Coelum pignus totius summa illuc quandoâ Redigendae c. That is ye have Usurped even Heaven it self in your Head Christ be ye satisfied oh flesh and blood Christ hath carried his Body into Heaven as a Pledge of the whole sum that all the Bodies of his Redeemed shall be reduced thither at the last c. 4thly Hereby that preparation which was but partial to the Patriarchs and Prophets who were all saved by the Lamb slain from the Foundation of the World Rev. 13.8 and 17.8 was now compleatly accomplished by Christ's Personal Ascension into Heaven 5thly As this teacheth us our duty that we be careful to prepare our selves for Heaven while Christ is thus careful to prepare Heaven for us Thus the Lamb's Bride made her self ready Rev. 19.7 being first prepared by the Grace of Christ for to her was granted to be Arayed in fine Linnen c. verse 8. which she could no more put on by her self than she could purchase it The Bowls of the Golden Candlestick had no Oil but that which drop'd from the Olive Branches Zech. 4.12 and that freely without pressing or squeezing Yet is it the duty of wise Virgins to Trim their Lamps Matth. 25.7 It must be the care of every pious Soul to be furnished with Oil in their Vessels that is Grace in their hearts as well as burning Lamps but with gifts in their heads only verse 4. that they may be prepared both for their Meeting and Reception of the Bridegroom So frome hence note 6thly We learn this comfort that though we dwell but poorly in a Cottage on Earth wherein we cannot tarry long but in a little time must depart c. yet have we a stately Mansion house and Palacâ prepared for us in Heaven where we shall ever be with the Lord which is far the best of all 1 Thes 4.17 Phil. 1.23 It was a comfort to the Sons of Jacob c. that Joseph was gone before them into Aegypt to prepare the best of the Land for their entertainment in it And tooâ possession of it for them till themselves came thither No less yea much more doth our Brother Joseph our Jesus for us in a better nay the best of places even in Heaven and not only keeps that blessed Inheritance for us but also mightily keeps us for it till we be ready 1 Pet. 1.4 5. The 3d Reason of Christ's Ascending up on high was to lead Captivity Captive Psal 68 18. Which David by the Spirit of God foretold the Son of David should do Eph. 4.8 Alluding to the Famous Customs of the Roman Conquerors who rode in their Stately Triumphal Chariots to the Capital Palace leading their numerous Captives some before them and some behind them all with their hands bound behind their backs c. which intimateth as understood of Christ how he
Babble and Talk Idlely and Ignorantly But Peter stands up ver 14. who was now become Stoutest after his former stumbling and thereby gaining ground as stumblers usually do ran the faster And stands so strong as a Stone according to his Name Cephas He buckles close to these Cavillers and both mildly and solidly confutes their Calumny not suffering them to carry it away so with their Contumelious Cavilling ver 15 c. Peter's Sermon or Apologetical Oration is a clear Confutation of their cursed Cavil Though the time of the Vintage was not yet come it being so early in the Summer which made the slander more irrational yet takes he another method to convince them of their Folly 1. Arguing Negatively not from the time of the year but from the time of the day Saying it is now but nine a Clock before the Morning Sacrifice and Service before which ye all know none of us use either to eat or drink but do fit our selves for it by fasting till that be done we serve God first and then our selves c. Therefore we cannot be Inebriated as ye have slandered us This Argument was more than probable in those soberer times and very Cogent and Conclusive how little soever to our shame such an Argument would be of proof now when men's Brains are Crowing before day c. 2. He argues Positively That these Men it seems others spoke in all Languages as well as he are filled with the Spirit not with Wine urging this argument by Informing them both of the Divine promise in Joel's Prophecy wherein is related the Time the Manner and the Effects both proper to some and common to all Respecting both persons and Things c. And also of the Divine Performance now in these last days of the Messiah Exhibited the Old Testament being fulfilled in the New and God keeping his best till last which the Devil doth not but quite contrary Then he demonstrates that this powring forth of the Spirit which formerly had been given out by drops only here a little and there a little could come from no Fountain but from Christ naming him a Man c. That is from Adam but not by Adam then proving strenuously that all this which they wondred at c. was the glorious effects of Christ's Death Resurrection and Ascension This Nail he drives to the head by a large discourse from verse 22. to 36. Then follow the Fruits and wonderful Effects upon the hearts of the hearers of Peter's powerful Sermon from ver 37. to 47. The Effects are 1. Special And 2. General The 1. Special fruits concern either this new Churche's Friends or its Enemies The good Auditors that were convinced by Peter's Sermon are commended upon Record both for their Repentance ver 37.38 and for their Perseverance ver 42. Their Conviction having now nothing to say for themselves but the sense of their shameful sin stopped their Mouths proceeded to compunction they were pricked in the heart not only that nail which Peter that wise Master of the Assembly Eccles 12.11 drove to the head did punctually prick and pierce their hearts as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã there signifies but also they felt the very nails wherewith they had Crucified Christ now sticking fast in their own guilty Consciences as so manny sharp Daggers or stings of Scorpions The pain of the Mind and sufferings of the Soul are far more Acute and Dolorous than those of the Body Pro. 18.14 So great was the grief of these same convicted Persons that they were as deeply concerned as if they had been run thorow with a Sword which indeed the Sword of the Spirit the word of God had done to them Eph. 6.17 This was foretold to fall out now Zech. 12.10 Sight and Sense of sin must precede Sorrow for sin The Eye shall affect the Heart Note The Eye is the Instrument both of Sight and of Sorrow and what the Eye never sees the Heart never rues The Prodigal came to himself before he Repented of his sin and of the loosness of his life Luke 15.17 c. Men must bethink themselves or bring back to their minds 1 Kings 8.47 Ere they will say we have sinned and wrought wickedness Jer. 8.6 Psal 38.18 There must be Conviction upon the eye of our understandings before there can be Compunction in our Hearts and Consciences As Conviction is not Compunction but comes short of it so Compunction is not Conversion but comes short of it also For those Auditors ask what shall we do and the Apostle answers Repent Though they were pricked at the heart and let blood in the heart-vein to let out the life of their sin yet it seems they had not still Repented Nay Peter prescribes this ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or Repent ye to wit by a through-Conversion as the Remedy against their present malady of Compunction for Repentance includes Reformation and Amendment of life Matthew 3.7 and Luke 3.8 Note Therefore 't is no better than over-forward folly to Administer Comfort to those under conviction and compunction till they have sorrow'd after a godly sort and to a Transmentation as the word signifies amounting to an heart-changing and a life-changing work Judas himself had Contrition Confession and Restitution most men go not so far who yet profess large hopes of Heaven yet wanted he still the other three parts Transmentation Conversion and Obedience of Faith which should have compleated his Repentance unto Life but he died in the Birth Hosea 13.13 As the unwise Son Ephraim did there c. When those Auditors had through grace come up to a thorough change both of Minds and of Manners not only disliking their former deeds with prophane Esau and despairing Judas c. and God had given them Repentance unto life both a Repentance for sin and a Repentance from sin this is the Repentance never to be Repented of 2 Cor. 7.10 Then followed the Blessed Fruit of Perseverance expressed in verse 42. They continued in the Apostle's Doctrine and Fellowship with all stedfastness c. Note Peter had powerfully pressed upon them to be praying Persons ver 21. telling them that if they call'd upon the Name of the Lord they should be saved which words import both that to be able to pray is better than to be able to prophecy for such may be unknown to Christ Matth. 7.22 and also that to pray in Faith is the best and most blessed means not only for escaping the just Judgments of God at the great and terrible day of Judgment but likewise to prepare a people for the Lord both in the Kingdom of Grace and of Glory Peter had likewise thundred out that Divine threatning that all Christ's Foes should be made his Footstool verse 35. aut paenitendum aut pereundum They must either repent or perish such as will not bend shall be made to break such as will not submit to his Golden Scepter shall surely be crushed to pieces by his Iron Mace Christ
Earth Revel 11.10 never considering that those Saints in the Earth Psalms 16.3 do bear up the Pillars of the Earth Psalms 75.3 and that God gratifies his own Servants with the preservation of their persecutors as he did Paul with the live of all those Infidels who were in the Ship with him Acts 27.24 37 42. Thus the Stagg in the Emblem by biting off the boughs under which he lay hid from the Hunters bewrays and betrays himself into their hands c. The third Remark is Paul chused to labour with his hands rather than he would disadvantage the Gospel or become burdensome to those poor people who had here received the Gospel 'T is said He wrought with Aquila in Tent-making Acts 18.3 This Trade Paul learnt before he was called to the Ministry N. B. The most Learned among the Jews did alway learn some Handy-craft-Trade holding themselves obliged by their Traditional Law that every Father must teach his Child some Trade and their Rabbi Judah saith that whosoever doth not teach his Child a Trade doth as bad as if he bad him go play the Thief Paul therefore having learnt this Trade of a Tent-maker did work with his hands here for his own subsistency as he did in other places upon the same exigent 1 Cor. 4.12 1 Thes 2.9 and 2 Thes 3.8 Paul had power enough and warrant to challenge Maintenance for his Preaching-work as he intimateth many times over in his Epistles N. B. But 1. There was not yet any Church at Corinth to maintain him 2. When there was a Church there he would take nothing of the Gentiles for the greater honour and promotion of the Gospel among them 3. The persons that embraced the Gospel and believed were mostly the most mean persons as appears most probably from 1 Corinth 1.26 Not many wise men after the flesh not many mighty not many Noble are called Therefore spared he those poor Proselytes and would not be burdensome to them 4 It was to shew that he sought them more than theirs their persons to be saved by him more than their purses for him to be sustained by them N.B. Yet did he assert his own Right and the Right of Ministers by Divine Appointment 1 Cor. 9.6 11 12 14 c. But because of the present Necessity and Emergency of Affairs he denied himself here as Acts 20.34 2 Cor. 11.7 8. and 2 Thes 3.9 c. working with his hands in sowing Skins together whereon to make Tents used much by the Souldiers in those hot Countreys and by others also to keep off the violence of the Weather c. N.B. Hereupon one saith of him That he was no less busie in his Shop among his Tents than in his Study among his Books and Parchments which he mentions 2 Tim. 4.13 yet was it no work of supererogation as the Romanists say for in this case it was a duty saving the honour of the Ministry but no general Rule So thus Musculus when driven out of his place by Persecution was forced to pick up a poor living by Digging and Weaving And a late Martyr as great a Scholar as Europe had being banished served a Mason for his livelihood The fourth Remark is That painful Preachers must not be blamed for the blood of their perishing People N.B. Paul saith here I am clean your blood be upon your own heads ver 6. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is I am not in the fault if ye perish The Kill-Christ Jews cryed His blood be upon our heads Matth. 27.25 that is the guilt and punishment thereof Accordingly Paul proposeth his speech to his opposers your blood be upon your own heads answerable to that aforesaid wish in their wretched Imprecation and according to the Jews Custom of the Witnesses laying their hands upon the head of the guilty person as devoting him thereby to death Deut. 17.7 And as the Sacrificers laid their hands upon the head of the Beast to be sacrificed whereby they transmitted their own sin upon the Sacrifice Exod. 29.10 15. and Levit. 1.4 and 3.2 c. N.B. But they had another manner of the High Priest's laying his hands upon the Scape-Goat's head also Levit. 16.10 21. that this Live-Goat might carry away all their sins from them along with him into the Land of everlasting forgetfulness never to be remembred against them any more as Isa 43.25 which was a Type of our Dear Redeemer upon whom God hath laid all our Iniquities Isa 53.6 7. and whom those Opposers rejected when tendered to them by Paul's Preaching Christ and therefore Paul tells them they were so many Felo's de se Self-destroyers and were guilty of their own Death and Damnation for seeing they refused that Christ should redeem them and save them from their sins they must bear their own burdens which without Repentance would bear them down into the bottomless Pit N.B. Nor could Paul be charged with the loss of their Souls for he was free from their blood because he had warned them of their Damnable State and shewn the way of Life and Salvation to them He had blown the Trumpet c. Ezek. 3.17 18 19 20 21. and 33.4 5 6 7 8 9. The Watch-man must give warning of Danger if his warning be effectual for Reformation then both the Warner and the Warned do deliver and save their own Souls If the Watch-man's Warning be not heeded by the Hearers they shall die in their sins but there is no danger to the Watch-man for he did his duty as Paul did here But if the Watch-man give no Warning not only the Sinner dies by his unrepented-of-sins but also the Minister by his not admonishing the Sinner becomes involved in that guilt death and damnation God will punish him as a Dumb Dog Isa 56.10 for not barking according to his duty to sound an Alarm of his People's danger Isa 58.1 All these passages in this Prophet Isaiah as one saith seem non Verba sed Tonitrua not Aery words but frightful Thunder-bolts What then will become of Idol-or Idle-Ministers But Paul was a better Pattern being a painful Preacher he doth his part here and would not have to answer for the blood of them that perished through any neglect in him but leaves it at their own door and upon their own heads as here and Acts c. 20. v. 26. The fifth Remark is The Lord's promise of his presence is a sweet incouragment to his Servants for their Abiding in a place and among a people notwithanding their fears from angry men and from inraged Devils Thus here the Lord Christ spake again to his Servant Paul saying be not afraid but speak and hold not thy peace for I am with thee and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee c. Acts 18. verse 9.10 N.B. We may well wonder what was the cause of any new fear in Paul that Christ should now say to him fear not seeing the coming of Silas and Timothy to him according to his order Acts
of Murder And they took Vengeance call'd here ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the same with Nemesis to be a Goddess the daughter of Jove as Hesiod said that is of Jehovah and sat upon his Throne the seat of Justice c. Those rude notions were found even in the fallân Nature without the light of the holy Scripture that notorious Miscreants and Murderers tho' they escape for a time yet are liable to the heavy stroke of Divine vengeance as those Barbarians look'd upon Paul as some Murderer because they saw him in chains and now the Viper must dispatch him in a way of Justice N.B. All this shews that even blind Nature her self will not be blinded nor blind-folded so far as to a total expunging of that mighty Maxim out of man's mind namely that though wicked men may be as wicked as they will and harden their own hearts for a time against all fear of punishment from a Sin-revenging God yet vengeance will overtake them at last therefore did those Barbarians look when Paul should have swollen with the Viper's venom fallen down dead among them verse 6. This their Expectation made the miracle of Paul's preservation the more manifest Tho' this people had some right but still rude notions of Divine vengeance yet were they under a three fold Mistake 1. In confining the punishments of wicked men wholly to this Life 2. In judging of Mens states by outward Events And 3. In being too hasly in censuring before they saw the final issue Hereupon arose their rash Judgment upon Paul according to the common custom of the world which judge all that they see afflicted to be notoriously wicked N.B. But oh How the God of Nature had chained up Nature and muzzl'd up the mouth of this Venemous Beast from biting Paul as God had done the Lions from devouring Daniel in the Den of Lions Paul shakes the Viper off into the fire from whence it came without any harm was then burnt in it When the Barbarians saw this Miraculous deliverance then deem'd they him a God whom they had deem'd a Devil The sixth Remark is The most wise God would never permit any evil to be unless he knew how to produce some great good out of every evil As here this Viper came not by chance upon Paul's hand but it was directed thither by a secret Divine Providence for making Paul the poor contemptible Prisoner still more famous as a Prophet of God upon the Land as before he had been upon the Sea in foretelling what would befal them by that direful Storm N.B. When all the spectators behold Paul shake the venemous Beast from off his hand into the fire and that with so much confidence and without the least detriment they must rationally be very much moved with Admiraration observing how the natural property of that venemous Viper was so marvelously restrained by an invisible over-ruling power of God for Paul's preservation Hereby God magnified his Minister of the Gospel performing the promises recorded Mark 16.18 and Luke 10.19 and Psal 91.13 even according to the literal sense of them No Serpent could hurt him because saith Oecumenius sin had not softened his flesh to make it penetrable to the Viper's teeth or rather because Natural Agents cannot act or exert their Natural Powers without the concourse and concurrence of supernatural Providence And this new Miracle in suspending the Divine Concourse God was pleased to work both for the confirmation of Paul's Authority of a Prophet among his own shipwrack'd Companions and also for the better preparation of those poor Barbarians to receive the Gospel by Paul's Preaching to them N.B. Thus as the skilful Apothecary doth make out of the Flesh of this very venemous Beast the Viper that most wholsom Theriacle which we for shortness call Treacle so named from this very name Therion here Acts 28.4 Even so and much more than so doth the Lord here make this Soveraign Treacle aforesaid out of this very Viper which fastened upon Paul's hands If sorry Man can extract an excellent Antidote out of the rankest Poison how much more can the most wise God draw forth the greatest good out of the greatest evil as he did out of the Fall of the first Adam and out of the Death of the second Adam c. If Man had not sinned God had not died c. N.B. And would to God we could learn to shake off Satan's Temptations from off our hearts as Paul did this Viper from off his hands never to return more as is the common Opinion that after this Miracle this Malta was ever freed from all poysonous Creatures as is our Ireland c. No venemous Animal can live upon Irish Earth or in Irish Air c. However let us thus shake off all slanders cast on us thus or at least make Treacle a good use of them The seventh Remark is God will honour his Gospel and the Ministers of it in despite of evil men who despise both it and them As God moved those Barbarians to change their minds when they saw Paul's first Miracle of shaking off the Viper without harm from her venom which is alway deadly especially in those Hot Countreys and to repute him such a God as Hercules was who killed a Serpent in his Cradle and whom the Inhabitants of this Malta worshipp'd N.B. Thus Paul had been Deified before for his Miracle of healing a Cripple Acts 14.11 tho' there they soon changed their minds quite contrary to those here in stoning him after for a Devil in the shape of a Man Those Islanders were of a better Behaviour tho' Barbarians toward him which they largely testified at his farewel from them verse 10. as well as while he abode amongst them for the three Winter Months in Malta in which time and place he wrought more Miracles and was honoured with more Honours beside that Honour of the People Publius the publick Magistrate of Malta set over the Island by the Romans must honour Paul with Entertainment and for his sake all his shipwrack'd Companions he thought it not below him but rather an honour to himself to treat a Reputed God from whom he might expect probably some favour for his Aged Father who was then grievously tormented with the Gripes the Tormina or Torture whereof had forced the Old Man into a Fever therefore doth Publius not only prepare Room enough in his Pallace for harbouring Paul and two hundred seventy six persons with him who all even the Captain whose Prisoner he was fared better for him but he also brings Paul to pray for his sick Father who was through God's hearing his prayer perfectly cured thereby verse 7 8. Nor was this all the Honour which God graced his Servant Paul with in this second Miracle also but he must work more Miracles for the People as well as for their Prince in his Old Father verse 9. The eighth Remark is God's care and providence over his pious and painful Servants